《Broken Mates》


 Chapter 1

    Finally getting fed up of staying outside, Tristan and Ivan decided to go back inside and be with their son as it was his birthday. They couldn''t possibly leave the kid in the hands of their family as it was 100% correct the kid would be looking for them. Entering the house while holding hands with smiles on their faces, their expression suddenly took a 30¡ã turn when the sound of a dropped ss sounded out from the living room. They turned looked each other, already worried before they rushed to the living room.


    Reaching the room, Tristan saw red. He couldn''t think or hear anything else when he saw Mr Secks holding the cor of n and not to forget the important part, about to p the kid.


    In a sh, Tristan was between the two, scooping n into his arms while shooting a fierce re in Mr Secks'' direction as he stated, "Stay away from my son"


    The room was ice cold with silence as everyone''s attention was on the scene.


    "What is going on here" Lvan asked in an alpha tone, showing who the boss was with a frown as he stood beside his mate. Old man Secks was shaking with fear but he still held onto his pride as he stood tall with a not so brave look. Tristan looked scary, the man had never seen that look before and those idiots never told him Tristan cold be this cold blooded.


    "What is going on?" Lvan asked again, already losing his patience. Stammering, the old freak answered, "Your...... son tried.... to......to harm my kid and your freak omega mate here......." He said thest part with his hand pointed at Tris but he didn''t get to finish his sentence when he felt Lvan''s pheromones.


    This stupid old man dared to insult his mate. He hadn''t even punished him for humiliating and insulting his mate in public and now this!


    The man had a lot of nerves.


    "What?!" Lvan asked, his beautiful blue eyes shone with maliciously.


    The omegas in the room begun to step out and not just them, even some betas as well. Hell! Even Secks backers left.


    The room was left with the family and the remained invited guests who wanted to know what would happen, though they were shaking in fear because of Lvan''s pheromones, their curiosity and gossip nature forced them to stay.


    Tristan who was also experiencing the effects of Ivan''s pheromones turned to leave with a shaking n in his arms, they couldn''t stay. It was too much.


    Lvan''s true power of dominance.


    "Look, look at... at kid" Secks forced the words out. He had his pride and his pride wouldn''t let him look pathetic, weak, in front of this kid who was their alpha.


    Lvan''s eyes dart to the kid who was holding his father''s hand in fear. He didn''t even notice him with all the anger and annoyance he was feeling.


    "Calm down Ivan" Ivan heard Rex say as he felt his (Rex) hand on his shoulder. With great difficulty he calmed himself down and disappeared his pheromones. Breathing in and out, now, everyone could breath well but coughs was also heard.


    Feeling calm now, he took a look at Secks kid, if he remembered right, the kid''s name was Andrews, Secksst born.


    Scanning the kid like a CCTV camera, he noticed he wasn''t hurt anywhere but was just scared. The kid was literally shaking in fear.


    He then looked up at old man Secks.


    "What happened?" He asked again because he knew his son. n wouldn''t result to violence unless he was provoked. And in this case, something must have definitely happened.


    "Your son was insulting my kid, screaming at him when I arrived. He even tried to hurt me with that ss....." He pointed at the broken ss on the floor and continued, "when I confronted him. You can ask, everyone was here" exined the old man who finally got his voice and confidence back.


    Lvan looked around and witnessed as everyone looked down, even his own family members. He then looked at Rex who was also looking down. No one knew exactly what happened between n and Andrews. They only witnessed the rude way n treated the man when he dragged the child to the living room.


    "I''ll speak with him" was all Ivan said before he left for his and Tristan''s room where he was sure his son and mate were.


    "n, baby, please talk to me" Tristan pleaded desperately to n who was crying in his arms. True enough, they were in his (Ivan) and Tristan''s room. And since they came, n hadn''t said a word. All he has been doing was shedding tears, making Tristan feel sad and helpless.


    He didn''t know what happened but he was sure there was a good exnation and even if there wasn''t, he was still going to tell n that he did well with the way he treated that old man. That man deserved it.


    He knew he shouldn''t say that. He shouldn''t tolerate such behaviors from n but with that Secks, it was okay. At least today.


    "Please baby" he pleaded again, stroking the kid''s hair. A sniff was heard before n spoke in low pitch. "They have been bullying me whenever I go to school"


    So, this was the reason why n hated school. This must also be the reason behind the expression he gave when they announced they would throw a birthday party for him, and that everyone wasing, including his friends and schoolmates. He didn''t want to around them but he stillpelled. His baby was going through so much and he didn''t know. He wanted to know everything. Everything that happened.


    "And this evening?" Tristan asked in a soft tone.


    "He said I was a freak. That you were a freak and daddy too. He said an alpha should be with an alpha, a female alpha and not a male omega. He said my daddy will not be a good alpha with you by his side. He said I will never have a mother''s love and that I will be a freak for not having a mother''s love. He said it is suppose to a mother and father and not a daddy and dad. He said I was motherless. He said I was bad and a freak that''s why my mother left me" said a sobbing n.


    Hearing everything n said, Tristan''s grip tightened on n. He was angry, very angry and he had never been this angry. He wanted to kill the kid, f**k! He wanted to kill a kid.


    No, he shouldn''t! Then he would kill that old man. The deities knew, he was hungry for his blood and flesh and he wasn''t the only one going through this.


    Lvan who stood quietly behind the door heard everything. He was sure, Andrews wouldn''t have said that as he was just a kid. It was definitely Secks and he was going to pay for it.


    "Shhh, is okay baby" Tristan said, snapping out of that cold murderous intent world of his. He would deal with that old man after this.


    "You know, I had parents too. I had a mom and dad, but what happened? Did I receive love from them? Considering what I learnt about them. Can you say I received love from them? Can you say they love me?" Tristan asked. n hesitated, but he shook his heard when he recalled everything Tristan told him.


    Tristan raised up his head, forcing the kid to look him in the eyes. "Having a mom and dad is fine, is good. But, what''s the point if they don''t love you? All that matters is the heart. You might not have a mom, you have two dads but know that, your dad and I love you very much. That''s what matters. Don''t think about the gender, think about the love we have for you here" Tristan said thest part with his hand pointed at his heart.


    n nodded and hugged him. Tristan hugged him back, smiling and stroking his hair once again. Lvan who witnessed everything couldn''t help but smile as he felt warmth throughout his body. He really was blessed as his mate, his Tristan, was one of a kind. A few minutester, n fell asleep. The kid cried himself to sleep. Yep! He did a great job releasing all the sadness he felt.


    Slowly, carefully, Tristany him down, covered him with the nket before heading out.


    Lvan who was still standing at the door watched as Tristan went downstairs in anger. He immediately followed, deciding to stop Tristan if he went too far.


    **************


    *****************


    Reaching the living room, Tristan saw no one else but his target. He didn''t pay attention to the kid in his arms putting on a show as he (Mr Secks'') show concern for the poor child. Neither did he pay attention to the people in the room. Every guest had left and it was left with the family, the employees and Mr Secks and hisst born child, Andrews.


    Tristan who looked like an angry mama bear went straight to the not so poor old man.


    Pa!


    Was what sounded out when Tristan stood before the man. Yes! He pped. And it wasn''t enough.


    Pa!


    Pa!


    Pa!


    Pa!


    He pped the man again on both cheeks, ring angrily at him as he said, "The next time you use a kid to insult me and my family, I will kill you. And for themotion you caused today on my son''s birthday, you will pay for it. I swear to you" and that was it. Tristan left after saying that.Read more at


    Lvan was d Tristan thought it through and realised it wasn''t really Andrews fault. He didn''t know what Tristan would have done to the kid if he didn''t think things through. Neither did he want to find out.


    Heading upstairs again, Tristan past by lvan on the staircases "We need to talk" he said. Lvan nodded, nce at Mr Secks who was holding his stinging and hot cheeks while his mother, father, brother and friends were trying to hold theirughter. Even Andrews was trying his best.


    If he so as dare tough, not only would he be beaten when he got home with this evil man who calls himself his father but his mother wouldn''t also take it well. His mother was the reason he was in this situation after all.

 Chapter 2

    Lvan entered the room and watched as Tristan stroke the hair of a sleeping n. He felt helpless and sorry for not being there for his son at the time he needed him the most. He thought hard about what he should do to make n feel better. Of course, the next He took a seat on the edge of the bed, looking at his family.


    day.


    "I''ll tell you everything" Tristan said, not looking at Lvan but at his son who needed him and his touch.


    "The........one of the betas of my former alpha, the witch and the traitor in the pack...."


    "Baby,...." Lvan said in a concern tone, taking Tristan''s free hand, caressing and squeezing now and then. "I told you, you can take all the time you need"


    "I''m okay lvan. I''m really okay. I just......., I can''t stand seeing my son get hurt. I wasn''t brave enough then, I was scared. But, seeing my son get hurt....." Tristan finally looked up at Lvan, tears welling in his eyes, "I can''t stand it"


    "Baby....." Sniffing and wiping his eyes, Tristan said, "It was Mr Secks. He was the one who helped Fret"


    Lvan angrily clenched a fist, "I''m not surprised"


    "And the witch was four, one of Mr Secks backers" Four,..... the fivepanions who followed Mr Secks around and always side with him were given nicknames. Mr Secks was the boss, there was one, a beta man in his 70s, two who was also a beta. In fact, they were all betas except Mr Secks who was an alpha, their leader, their alpha.


    ''Two'' was a man in his 60s, three was in his 80s, four in his 50s, five in his 90s andstly, the boss, Mr Secks was 100years.


    The oldest of them all. The one, they believed was the wisest and more matured than anyone.


    Pureblood Werewolves didn''t age but for some reason, Mr Secks and his concubines has aged. The reason was unknown but I''m pretty sure sooner orter, it wille out. If it doesn''t, then....... it doesn''t.


    The names of the fivepanions or concubines (As the town people call them) of Mr Secks were gotten.


    No one remembered their real names. If you ask anyone the name of one or two, they would answer as "One Or Two". Hell! Even I have forgotten their names!


    Their nicknames had reced their real names yet, they had no idea. Though they were nobles, their birth names were still forgotten and forsaken.


    "Yes, Four is one of the few witches in this pack......" Lvan said, letting go of Tristan''s hand. "He''s the only witch Mr Secks acknowledges in this pack. I should have known he worked for that snaken old man. Damnnit!!" Lvan pped his hand on the bed Four was a pureblood werewolf but then, after his journey from the outside world, he suddenly returned, knowing how to use magic, spells and magic portions.


    No one knew how he came about that and he wouldn''t tell either.


    "You need to do something Lvan, I don''t want him hurting my son" Ivan scooted forward and cupped Tristan''s cheeks, slowly and gently stroking.


    "Shhh, is okay, baby, I''ll protect you. I''ll do everything to lock him up so he won''t hurt you or n again" Lvan pulled Tristan into his arms who hugged him tight, sobbing as he forced out the words, "I believe you"


    Another beautiful and wonderful day blessed to them by the deities. Lvan gathered his family and friends into the study room as he shared what Tristan told himst night.


    Everyone was present except Tristan, n, Sebastian, James, Debby, Sandy and Minna.


    Everyone had these expressions ying on the faces, disappointment, disgust, betrayed and anger. Hearing what Lvan just said, it couldn''t be helped.


    "What?!" Marie eximed in disgust and her husband caressed her hand infort.


    "That old man! I knew he couldn''t be trusted!" Rex eximed angrily.


    "And he still had the nerve to hurt n? He deserve what''sing at him" Colten said, earning nodes from Corey, Zane and Even. "So, what are we going to do next?" Chris asked. "Where''s Sebastian and Roy?" Lvan asked instead, looking around. He had noticed their absences since they started this meeting but didn''t get the chance to ask about them.


    "They went to get information out of the guard who was on duty before Tristan went missing" Jack answered.


    "True enough,st night the poor guard was attacked, we were lucky that we reached there on time, or....." Corey said.


    "We wouldn''t have gotten anything out of him" Zane continued. "Where''s Secks and Fourth?" Rex asked. Well, I don''t have to exin that. By Fourth, Rex meant Four, Secks concubine orpanion, whatever you want to call him. But I prefer concubine. Is entertaining and amusing, this is a BL novel after all.


    "Mr Secks im he had to leave town this morning. Said one of his rtive was sick or something but I still refused to let him leave" "That''s good"


    "Dude, I wouldn''t have let him leave even if he said one of his concubines or mistresses was sick. The man have his damn family, friends, rtives, mistresses, concubines in this town for deities sake. He has no one out there" Even said, earning augh out of the people in the room.


    "True!" Chris and Colten said together smiling as they looked at each other. Meeting eyes, the smile on Colten''s face immediately disappeared with him also looking away. Chris once again felt distressed, devastated. He just wanted to clear all this mess up and have a man to man talk with Colten. They needed it, he needed it.


    "Okay, that''s good. Now, we just need to wait for Roy and Sebastian" Lvan stated. Right then, a knock sounded out. "Right about time" he said, looking at the door.


    "Come in" Even said. The door opened with Sebastian leading and Roy following. Roy shut the door close after he entered as he was thest person.


    They both slightly bowed before the alpha of the pack. "What did you find?" Lvan questioned. Roy and Sebastian shared a look before Roy answered, "It was Mr Secks" The anger, disappointment, betrayed and disgusted expressions yed again. "I''m not surprised" Rex voiced out.


    "It seemed on that day before Tristan was kidnapped, while he was on guard duty, Mr Secks, excused him, saying he would keep watch. It wasn''t his duty and so he was distressed about it but then, Secks made it an order from an elder of the pack. He had no choice but to leave. Though he was suspicious of old man Secks, he left anyways because he had no power" Sebastian exined.


    Lvan nodded, understanding. Now, they had all the proof they needed. Tristan''s testimony, the guard''s testimony, the attack on the guardst night. Old man Secks was dead and he had nowhere to escape.


    "Why don''t you guys go get our dear elder Secks? His honorable prison cell is ready right?" Lvan asked.


    "Everything is ready, including the honorable toilet" Even said with a smirk. They all burst outughing. "WTF! Did you have to add that?!!" Rex eximed,ughing.


    ******************


    n was ying with his new dog in his room as they were seated on the bed with Tristan looking at him with so much concern. He has been trying to convince n into going outside to y but the kid wouldn''t listen.


    He had been trying all morning but the kid wouldn''t even look at him, just ying with his new puppy. Tristan didn''t know what to do anymore.


    "What''s going on?" Lvan said as he entered and found his wife looking so devastated. Wife? Did he just say wife? Well, Tristan would beat the hell out of him if he finds out but, we all know he wouldn''t because he wasn''t going to call him that out loud. No damn way. He never really thought about it but he actually liked sleeping on thefortable bed.


    Lvan sat on the bed facing Tristan before taking his wife''s hand. Wife, he said it again. But true. Tristan was now his everything. His wife, husband, lover, boyfriend, mate. Uh, okay, he could only be his lover and boyfriend if they hadn''t mated yet. But now that they were mated, Tristan was his wife, husband and mate, okay he could also be his lover. That was okay right?


    "He won''t look at me lvan. He won''t listen to me either. He''s been ying with that stupid dog since he woke up and cleaned up" like the puppy understood humannguage. It barked at Tristan when he called it stupid.


    Tristan red at the dog, shutting the dog up intently. Lvan who witnessed this show couldn''t help but smile.


    Getting Tristan''s attention, he cleared his throat and put on a concern look before turning his attention to n. "What''s wrong son?"


    It took a few seconds, n stopped ying with the dog and looked at them. Tristan gave him a smile. "n"


    "I don''t want to go out" n stated. "Why not?" Lvan asked. "I don''t feel like it" Tristan smiled and took the puppy from n''s arms by the tail. He handed it to Lvan before pulling n''s into his arms.


    Lvan was startled when a dog was suddenly threw into arms, he almost dropped it. Almost.


    "Then you don''t have to go. You can stay indoors all you want"


    "Thank you Tris" Lvan smiled, happy to see that his mate and son made up.


    Were they even fighting in the first ce?

 Chapter 3

    Sebastian, Even, Corey and Zane went to pick up old man Secks. Sebastian knocked on the door while Even stood behind him with Corey and Zane at the back, making sure the cunning old man doesn''t escape. After three knocks, the door clicked opened with Secks holding the doorhandle. Like he knew something wasn''t right, he didn''t exactly open the door wide but wide enough to fit his thick useless head. "What.....what is it?" He asked. "Why don''t you step out Mr Secks?" Sebastian asked. "You''re under arrest" Even added.


    ******************


    "Ah,,........n?" Tristan nervously rubbed his hands together. He just came in to tell n that Andrews was here. How was he supposed to tell him that? Tell him Andrews wanted to see him? The kid was just so pissed off at him. Maybe he should exin it to him. n who was ying with that puppy that was gifted to him by Sebastian and the others noticed something was wrong with his Tris.


    "What''s wrong Tris?" He asked with concern. Tristan walked towards him, sat on the bed facing him before taking n''s hand and rubbing his hand on his baby''s cheek.


    "Actually........., Andrews is here. He wants to talk to you" Tristan said. He watched as a deep frown clouded over his son''s face with so much hatred in his eyes. He had never seen n shown this much hatred to anyone. He hated this look.


    This look didn''t suit his cute little alpha. "I don''t want to see him" n shouted so loud. Tristan immediately pulled n into his arms, stroking his back to soothene him.


    "Oh, my dear son. Don''t be like this, please" Tristan pleaded. He just wanted his sweet son back. Now that he thought about it, this was all Secks fault. He was going to pay for it. The man was already in the dungeon.


    The dungeon was actually located underground the mansion. Though the man was locked up, he was still living in the house and he didn''t feel at ease with the situation.


    "I don''t want to see him. I hate him! So much!" n stated, crying. "Is okay baby, is okay" said mommy Tristan, stroking his kid''s back in aforting way.


    Now what?!


    What should he do?


    *******


    Tristan came out of n''s room and met Andrews outside. The kid didn''t look good. He looked sad, devastated, distressed, regretful. What the f**k?! He was just a kid. And anyway, none of this was his fault. He heard everything from the kid''s mother. How that old man threatened him and used him for his own personal gains. That man was the demon himself.


    *Sigh, He will just send Andrews away talk to n and hopefully, n might see him tomorrow.


    "He....." Tristan started but he was cut off. "He doesn''t want to see me. I heard him. He hate me" Tristan immediately kneeled to be at the same height as Andrews, though he was still taller. He cupped Andrews cheeks, slowly stroking.


    "No, don''t be sad, it wasn''t your fault" Tears streamed down his eyes. He really hated himself and regretted the way he treated n. He had always wanted to be friends with n, since he first met him at the pack meeting where he was introduced as the alpha''s son to those who didn''t know him yet. And he was one of them. He was one of the people who didn''t know him yet.


    He was really happy that they went to the same school, that they were in the same ss. But of course, his father had to f**k it all up by forcing him to bully n.


    "How about you go home today ande back tomorrow? Your mother is all alone right?" Hearing what Tristan said, Andrews sniffed, wiping his nose. "No, I want to stay. I''m not leaving until he sees me"


    Andrews responded and took a seat beside the door. "What a stubborn kid. But that was what made him even more charming. Tristan thought before he ran a hand through the kid''s hair and went back in to speak with his son.


    ******


    "Let''s talk baby" Tristan said, taking a seat on the bed as he leaned on the bedframe. He opened his arms and n didn''t hesitate, rushing into them. Tristan hugged him tight, a smile on his face.


    "Tell me something baby, do you love me?"


    "Yes! I love Tristan a lot" said the cute five year old with no hesitation. "And you would do anything for me?"


    "Yes, I would even hunt the prettiest deer for you" Tristan burst outughing at his son''s words. Deities, his son was just too funny, and too cute.


    "Well, that was the same for Andrews"


    "No! Andrews bullied me for fun! I hate him!" n sat in an angered tone and Tristan was sure he had that deep frown on his beautiful face again. Gosh! He hated that look.


    "No, that''s not what happened" Tristan stated. n pulled himself out of Tristan''s arms, looking at him. "What do you mean?"


    "Mr Secks, Andrews father, was forcing him to bully you, to be rude to you. He threatened him that if he didn''t, he would kill his mother. Like how I am precious to you, Andrews'' mother is also precious to him. That''s why he did everything he did, to protect his mother"


    "I......


    "And now that his father is behind bars, he came to apologize and build a new rtionship with you. If he was a bad kid, if he bullied you for fun, why would hee here to apologize after his father got locked up?"


    "........I was rude to him, do you think he will forgive me?" A smile crept on Tristan''s face as he said, "He will"


    "Is his Tris okay?" n meant Andrews'' mother.


    "Yes, Andrews'' Tris is okay"


    "I see. I want to talk to him".


    "Good, I''m happy to hear that" Tristan said with a smile. n hugged him, sniffing Tristan''s scent. He really liked Tristan''s scent, it smelled good.


    "I love you dad" Tristan''s heart stopped for a second before it begun to race. n just called him dad. Dad! For the f*****g first time n called him dad, he was so happy. He was a dad. He was a f*****g dad!! Tristan hugged n tighter, beaming with happiness and feeling so warm inside and not to leave out his heart. His heart was racing so fast like he just received his first love letter.

 Chapter 4

    Whatever!


    Tristan opened the door, beaming. He was so happy. Why wouldn''t he? His son just called him dad. Dad! That has never happen before. Okay, it might be because he had no child. He was just happy. He couldn''t wait to share this with Lvan.


    He looked beside the door where he was sure Andrews was. He was taken back when he found the kid asleep with tears streaming down his eyes. He probably cried himself to sleep. Poor kid, he didn''t deserve this. Tristan thought and picked up Andrews. He was just about to take him back into the room so he could have a good rest. The child has been through so much.


    But then, Sandy appeared. "Oh, M-I mean, Tristan" Though Tristan permitted them to call him by his real name, they still had problems saying his real name sometimes. This was the alpha''s mate for deities sake. They actually had problems saying it but I assure you Minna didn''t.


    The girl calls everyone by their first names like they''re bestfriends even sometimes, the alpha of the pack wasn''t spared. Again, Ivan didn''t hate it either. He liked it when Minna called him by his first name.


    Thinking about Andrews mom, Tristan decided to send Sandy. His mother will be devastated if there''s no news about her son. "Sandy, can you please send a message to Andrews mom? tell her, her son will be sleeping over?"


    Sandy looked at the sobbed kid who was asleep in Tristan''s arms. She felt pity for the kid. He had been through so much all in the name of having a jerk bastard as a father.


    "No problem" Sandy answered, bowed slightly and left, totally forgetting the reason why she came upstairs. Which will be to ce the cleaned cloths in her arms to Colten''s room. Because it was his cloths.


    Rushing down the stairs, she came across Chris who wasing up. Noticing the cloths and the smell, Chris could tell Colten''s cloths were clean, so, where was Sandy taking them? It couldn''t be that Colten was nning to leave right?


    When Sandy reached Chris, he stopped her by blocking her path. "That....." He pointed at Colten''s cloths. Sandy looked at the cloths in her arms and said, "Shit" as she realised she forgot her first mission and ended up taken on another mission.


    "Shit! Am supposed to bring them to Colten''s room" she exined. Chris finally rxed and breathed out in relieve when he realised he misunderstood.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it" Chris said and took the cloths from Sandy. With a grateful look and smile, Sandy expressed her gratitude. "Thank you so much Chris"


    "Is nothing" Chris said with a smile and walked by Sandy. True it was nothing? Why? Because he wasn''t doing it to help Sandy but for his own personal gain. Colten didn''t want to see him or be alone with him, but,ing there with his property, he will have no choice but to see Chris and let him in.


    And that was the n. A smile made its way on his lips as he thought about his great n. Will it fail? Or will it seed? We will all know soon.


    *********


    Chris stood outside Colten''s room, nervous. F**k! When was thest time he was this nervous and, why was he nervous? It was just Colten. Okay, so, he wasn''t just nervous but scared too. What if Colten didn''t open the door? What if he pushed him away again? What if he''s not even in there?


    ''So much what if? What? Are you the god of what if or something? Just knock. I want to see him too. I miss him'' his wolf said.


    He also missed him. He missed how they used to talk, joke around, y away, he missed Colten''s dragon. He recalled how he used to gently ran his hand on him when he turned. His dragon was always clingy. When Colten turned into his dragon form, he would aways be beside Chris. He wouldn''t even allow him to go drink water or even go to the bathroom.


    Damn! He even followed him to the bathroom when he finally allow Chris to go. The dragon was clinger than the one who brought clingy.


    He smiled at the memory. "What are you doing here?" Colten''s voice brought him out of the world of memories. He turned to face Colten who had a nk expression on his face. Shit! He couldn''t read him anymore.


    He scanned his friend. Colten wore his favorite T-shirt. It was a ck shirt with Lucy and Natsu from a Japanese anime ''Fairy Tail'', their picture on it. The shirt went well with the short white jeans he wore.


    He then looked down at his feet, he wore nothing. He stood there barefooted and his feet also looked dirty. There were traces of mud. Realising now, it wasn''t just his feet but his hands too.


    ''I''m sure he turned in the forest'' Chris thought and he was right. Colten went to the forest and turned for a run. His dragon was bugging him to let him out for a y time he desperately needed.


    "Let me help you" Chris said when he realised Colten wouldn''t be able to open the door because his hands were dirty. This was his chance. Thank you deities!!


    "No, thanks, I already asked for Minna''s help" what a disappointment. And that was the look Chris shown Colten. Like Colten could read his mind, he crushed his hopes up.


    It wasn''t exactly a lie, Colten asked for Minna''s help when he came in the house. How was he supposed to know Chris would be here? And even if he knew, he still would have asked Minna for help. He really, was the worst, wasn''t he?


    "What do you want?" Colten asked. "I brought your cloths" Chris show him the cloths in his arms with a smile. Knowing full well he just won this round of avoiding and ignoring. Colten sighed, knowing he just lost the game. Fine, just this once.

 Chapter 5

    Invited inside, Chris dropped Colten''s cloths on the bed and begun folding them while Colten took a b A few minutester, Colten came out, all cleaned. Chris had just finished folding his friend''s cloths and Wearing just a pair of shorts while drying his hair with a towel, yed a slow motion in Chris''s eyes as he fair looking chest. F*****g!! Colten wasn''t big orrge, he was tall, slim, slender, and he had no six pac


    kind of a man.


    Colten can wear women''s cloths and won''t get caught because he had a soft, fair body, and no muscle Anyways, Chris was staring, just staring. When the f**k! Did he start getting attracted to Colten? When and s**k on those fine beautiful pink nipples.


    Wait!


    ded to take a look at his friend.


    was captured into a world of l**t at that moment. But, what captured him even more was the dripping water from Colten''s hair and on his smooth, sparkling didn''t have muscles. Okay, you guys know these types of men. Those who can wear women''s cloths and look exactly like a woman, face, body, he was that


    y he did have muscles but not that much to damage our eyes when he wears women''s cloths.


    start thinking Colten was handsome, gorgeous, and not to forget had a beautiful body, if only he could touch them, he would lick every drop of water on him


    *k on his f*****g nipples!!


    Nipples? What the f**k was he thinking?!! When did he get attracted to Colten to be thinking of wantin Chris snapped out of the weird direction his thoughts was taking him and he looked down. Even closing his eyes but he had already seen it and thought about it. He was done for.


    ''Just tell him what you think'' his wolfmanded. ''What the f**k?! Do you want to lose our friendship with him? Our friendship is already on top of a cliff now, one push no, a blow of air and ''us'' (Their friendship) is already down a drain. What the f**k are you thinking?!'' Chris scolded his wolf.


    He never listened to his wolf and he wasn''t the only one, Colten also hasn''t been listening to his dragon, Inact, neither of them had been listening to them or their bodies as they were concentrated on their problems with each other. If they had, they would have known something was wrong and it concern Jake. d fear but at the mention of Jake''s name, something changed. The change didn''t only happen to him but to Colten too as they all quieted down.


    ing through their bodies. What was this feeling they were getting? A desperate feeling to see Jake, hold him, touch him, kiss him!! t?!


    "A...Are you, going to join Roy to look for Jake" Chris said to clear up the fog of embarrassment, confus What was that just now? Did, did their hearts just skip a beat at Jake''s name? And that pleasant sensa "F**k!!" They swore at the same time with Colten going back and Chris getting up from the bed. What w ''Finally!'' Chris''s wolf eximed. ''What do you mean? Do you know something?'' Chris asked his wolf but got no answer. He then turned to look at Colten who was also looking at t him. What was this about? What was going Shit! Why did the name sound so good when they said it?


    Shit! Why did the name sound so good when they said it?


    *******


    ey knew they wouldn''t get any answer and that they would only know when they met Jake.


    Andrews flutter his eyes open, looking around. This wasn''t his room. Where was he? Thest thing he remembered was.........hearing n say he hated him. He looked down with a sad expression. And then, everything became dark.


    "A..... Are you okay?" n asked. He was just beside Andrews but when he woke up, the guy was looking everywhere but at his direction. Thest time he remembered, he wasn''t invisible. Andrews looked at n with shock written all over his face. Is like he couldn''t believe n was in front of him, which was true. "A....n" he whispered.


    The young alpha nodded his head, "You fell asleep outside and Tris-I mean dad brought you in. Tris is now my dad, I call him dad" n said in a low voice. Andrews smiled and nodded, d n was speaking with him without shouting how much he hated him. "This is my dog, uncle Sebastian gifted it to me" n said, showing the puppy which was barking at Andrews to him. Andrews couldn''t help but smile at n''s actions. n was too cute for an alpha. It seemed like he was trying his best to start a conversation with him, to be friends with him and Andrews was really d to know that.


    "Congrattions to you, for having the alpha''s mate as your dad and for the dog" n looked up at Andrews with a beaming look, making Andrews look away as he thought it was too bright. n''s beaming look was too bright. "Really?" Andrews responded with a "Hmm" and a nod. "I heard about what your dad did to you from my dad. I''m sorry, and I''m also sorry for the way I treated you"


    Looking down with a sad expression, Andrews said, "He used to beat my mom a lot. I just wanted to protect my mom, so, when he said I can protect her if I bully you and did everything he asked, I did. I''m sorry"


    "Is okay!" n said. Andrews immediately looked up at him with a surprised look, "I would have done the same if I was in your shoes"


    ''Which I don''t want to be'' n thought. Andrews smiled, looking at n, "You really are kind but that doesn''t mean bullying you was right. I won''t do it ever again. I will protect you from now on. So, will.....will you be my friend?"


    n smiled, he also wanted to know Andrews more. He seemed like a good person after all, "Okay, from now onwards, we are friends" n said with that smile still on face and his hand extended for a handshake.


    A beautiful smile crept on Andrews face as he took n''s hand.


    However, n kept staring at him. He has never seen this smile on Andrews face before, it was....... beautiful.


    He hope they will be good friends.


    ***************


    "So, did you talk with Even?" Lvan asked Roy, Even''s brother. They were in the living room, waiting for the others for the meeting. Tristan on the other hand was in the kitchen, chatting with James, Debby, Minna and Sandy. He was here a minute ago but then left, saying it was boring. "Yes, but he won''t tell me anything. No matter how many times I ask him about his issue with Jake, he still won''t tell me. He said is nothing" Roy exined in a concern tone. He was really worried about his brother.


    "Do you think Jake really is his mate or has that illnesse back?" Lvan asked, also worried about his friend. Even didn''t deserve this.


    "I really hope it has nothing to do with that damn illness! I hate seeing him in pain" Roy said. Right then, Marie and Jack made their appearance.


    "What''s going on? What''s with the worried atmosphere?" Marie asked as she took a seat. Jack sat beside her, still holding his wife''s hand. He''s always holding his wife''s hand, what''s with that?!


    Not wanting to worry his parents, Lvan lied, "Is nothing. So tell me Marie, when are you leaving?"


    "Are you kicking me out?" Marie asked in a scary tone. Any normal wolf like Roy will be scared as he was, but Ivan wasn''t normal. He was an alpha of a pack, and Marie was his mother. "I wouldn''t dare"


    "I''ll be leaving tomorrow son, but your mom will stay, she wants to meet Jake. I have to take care of the house" Jack said. "You''re such a Darling" Marie said with a smile, kissing his husband on the cheeks and earning aughter out of him and smiles from Lvan and Roy. "You can do whatever you want but do leave immediately, the house is crowded with you here"


    A scary look was sent Lvan''s way. Roy shivered in fear when he saw that look but lvan just had a smile on. "I''m sorry did you say something"


    "I wouldn''t dare" And that was it, case closed with Marie as the winner.


    ******************


    "Oh, Even, you''re here. Take a seat" Dr Jones, the human doctor of the pack said with a smile before heading for his room with thest sentence "I''ll just change"


    Dr Jones was a single man with no children. His wife died a few years back. His wife was a wolf, a female beta and he was her mate, that was why he was permitted to stay in town back in the days humans and paranormal beings didn''t get along.


    That time too, our dear Mr Secks and his concubines were the ones who were strongly opposite the decision. Those guys have really made a lot of dramas. They kept the town entertained, but now, no more. Though Four was still missing.


    Even nervously sat down, rubbing his hands together. ''Go get him'' his wolfmanded him again. His wolf has been pestering him to go get Jake. Saying he was his mate. He hasn''t had a single good rest since he heard about Jake.


    Both his body, mind and wolf has taken overpletely, forcing him to ept Jake was his mate. It was just like before. Could Jake really be his mate? Or was it an illusion?


    "So, has Four been found?" Jones asked and took a seat on the couch facing Even. Nervously, Even cleared his throat to find his lost voice. "No, he hasn''t been found yet"


    Four, old man four. The topic of the day. The man flee when he found out Mr Secks has been arrested. Though they were positive he was still in town. He must be hiding in the woods or somewhere else. "Even, you don''t look well what''s wrong? Have......have you been taking your medicines?"


    Gosh! Herees the one question he didn''t want to answer.

 Chapter 6

    "No. I took them!, but when everything quieted down, I stopped taking them" poor Even exined. Jones sighed and shook his head.


    "I told you to keep taking them until I said you didn''t need them. What''s wrong now"


    "Jake" Even said in a low voice, "And who''s Jake?" Dr Jones asked in a curious tone.


    "Jake is Tristan''s friend. He''s in a bad shit and needs help"


    "And?"


    "And every time I hear about him, my body reacts, my mind, my wolf, he wants me to find him. To im him. He says Jake is my mate" Even said thest part in a low voice.


    "Do you think he''s your mate?" Dr Jones asked, studying Even like a professional phycologists. Though he wasn''t.


    "I....I don''t know. We will only know if we find Jake"


    "You''re right, we will only know if we find Jake, until then, please start taking the medicines again" Jones said, earning a slow nod from Even.


    So, this is what Even''s illness is about. You know some werewolves don''t always find their mates right? Some also get rejected while others find themselves love, someone who wasn''t their mates because they couldn''t bare to live alone.


    Few werewolves who doesn''t find their mates lose their sanity. Few, please note, I said few. Few wolves end up with this illness. Their bodies, mind, wolf, some''s hearts even react to some people. Forcing them to think that those people are their mates whilst they''re not.


    They can even react to someone''s mate and we all know this leads to a big problem. You can''t go iming someone''s mate as yours. This just isn''t done. Only if you want to lose your life.


    But Even was different. The guy hasn''t even lived that long so why was it that he had this illness? Even Chris and Colten who has lived for centuries didn''t have this illness. Well, Colten wasn''t a werewolf, he was a dragon but still, why did he (Even) have it? He hasn''t even lived up to 100years. Why? No one knew. I don''t know.


    But I do know the solution. The solution to this illness is finding your real mate. Your one true mate, Only then, will you be free. But, how are you going to do that if you keep finding some random people as your mate? How? You know when the person feels the same way as you do. This was Lvan''s answer, Marie''s answer, was Chris''s answer andstly, it was also Dr Jones answer.


    But for how long? How long was he going to live like this? Going around and iming random people as your mate, iming someone''s mate as his own. It was hard. Very hard and none of them knew what he was going through. "Thank you Dr Jones" Even said with a fake smile which Jones saw through. He felt really bad for Even and sincerely hoped Jake really was his mate. Or else, Even might go berserk again and they would need to chain him, again.


    *******************


    The meeting was about to start everyone was here, except n who was ying with Andrews and his new favorite pet, Even who took his medicines and was now resting.


    The employees who wasn''t part. Sebastian and Corey who were busy searching for the escapee, Four, and Zane who was watching over Mr Secks in the basement, underground, prison cell, whatever you think suits best.


    So, the meeting included these people, the alpha Lvan Ash and his mate Tristan, his parents, Marie Ash and Jack Ash, his brother Rex, his beta, Chris and their friends Colten and Roy.


    "Four still hasn''t been found? No news about him?" Lvan asked. Chris shook his head. "No news"


    "That old man is a snake" Rex stated, his fist clenched. "I''m scared Lvan, what if he''s nning something bad?"


    Lvan pulled Tristan into his arms, "Is okay. He can''t do anything and if he does, I will protect you, okay?"


    Tristan nodded in Lvan''s arms though he still felt unease. He had this bad feeling and every time he had this kind of bad feeling, something bad always happened.


    "About Jake"


    Thump! Thump!


    Thump! Thump!


    Thump! Thump!


    Was the sound of their heart beats, that familiar pleasant sensation they experienced this afternoon again. Their bodies felt hot and they were lightheaded. They felt like they were burning in ava. What the f**k?! Just the hearing of Jake''s name was doing this to them, what were they going to do if they met him. What was going to happen to them.


    Both Chris and Colten swallowed hard at the thought. Even so, they were impatient and in a hurry, to meet Jake.


    "Colten and Roy will be leaving tomorrow for him. We can''t dy anymore" Ivan said and looked at his mate who was happily smiling and with a grateful look.


    Colten couldn''t wait. He couldn''t wait to figure out why he had the same feelings he had for Chris for Jake too. He didn''t even know the guy, haven''t met him before, yet, he felt the same way he felt for Chris, for him too. He couldn''t wait to figure this feeling out. And, he couldn''t wait to meet this Jake.


    "I want to go too" Chris suddenly voiced out, drawing everyone''s attention. Colten thought Chris wanted to go because of him. So they could be alone and talk but he didn''t want to talk. Not now, not when he had these feelings for Jake.


    But that wasn''t the case, Chris wanted to go because he wanted to meet Jake. He also wanted to figure out these feelings he had for him but of course, Colten didn''t know that because he couldn''t read minds.


    "What? You want to leave me Chris? *Tsk, and here I thought I had a beta" Ivan rolled his eyes. "Is not like that alpha, I......." Chris didn''t get to finish his sentence when he got a call from an unknown number, getting everyone''s attention. The song "Anti-romanic" (by TXT, a k-pop group) ying. It was actually his ringing tone.


    "Who is it?" Lvan asked, looking on the screen. "An unknown number? Don''t pick it" Ivan immediately added, worried it might be Tristan''s former alpha, trying to track him down or trying to make his night miserable.


    "But it could also be Jake" Tristan answered, getting both Chris and Colten''s full attention. Jake, it could be Jake. They might finally get to hear his voice. However, they were sure it wouldn''t be enough to satisfy their desire to see him.


    "I haven''t been able to get into contact with him for weeks now" Tristan said in a worried tone. "Okay, pick it before he hangs up. And put it on speaker" Ivan said, though he still didn''t feel right about the call.


    With no hesitation, Tristan picked up the call and put it on speaker, just like Lvan said, "Hello?" Tristan asked. It took a second before the breathing of someone was reced by "Hello? Tristan? Is Jake" It was Jake''s voice, totally blowing the worlds of Chris and Colten. Jake''s voice sounded smooth, cool and sweet in their ears but he also sounded scared.


    Thest thought immediately shattered their worlds into pieces. They were now nervous, worried, they were practically panicking. They even wanted to snatch the phone out of Tristan''s hand and speak with Jake themselves. Assure him everything was going to be okay and that they wereing for him.


    But they couldn''t do that. They can''t.


    "Jake, what''s wrong?" Tristan worriedly asked. In fact, they were worried and eager to know what was going on.


    "Help me Tristan, I''m scared. They....they" said a scared and helpless Jake, breathing heavily and coughing through the phone.


    "Where are you?" Colten who couldn''t keep quiet anymore asked.


    Hearing his (Colten) voice, Jake quieted down, only his breathing could be heard once again. They begun to panic, thinking something bad happened to him.Thinking he fainted or something.


    But then, Jake''s voice came through again, "Who are you?" He asked Colten.


    "We''ll talk about that when we meet. Now tell us where you are, we wille get you"


    Silence again. Jake was quiet again. It was like he was thinking about something but Colten couldn''t be so sure, he wasn''t there after all. "Jake?" Tristan said.


    "We''re still in Rid Pack but I don''t know if we will be here for long. And.....and I''m sorry, Tristan, Zac and Al was sold. I don''t know where they are" Jake broke down, crying. Colten wanted to hold him, hug him,fort him and tell him it was okay but he couldn''t. Because he wasn''t there.


    Lvan watched his mate as tears streamed down his eyes. Tears! F**k! He didn''t like seeing Tristan cry at all. "Sorry, Tristan, I have to go, they''reing!"


    "We''ll being for you, trust us, trust me" Colten said. Jake was silent again but that was only for a second, "Okay" he said and hanged up.


    The phone slid down from Tristan''s hand and he hugged Ivan, crying. Lvan stroked his back,forting him. "Is okay, is okay" he said to assure him. Everyone watched Tristan as he cried like never before. Why wouldn''t he? He just lost his family, his two blood brothers were sold and no one knew where they were.


    Colten got up and left in anger. No one pay him attention but Chris. He knew what happened to Tristan''s brothers was something to be angry about but he couldn''t help but think that, it wasn''t just about Tristan''s brothers. Could it be........Jake?

 Chapter 7

    Lvan sat leaning on the bedframe with Tristan in his arms still crying. He didn''t know what to do or say tofort his mate.


    But one thing was right, he was going to kill that fucker who called himself an alpha. How dare him sell his brother inws and lock up his other brother inw?! From what Tristan told him, Jake was like his brother. Brother from different mothers and fathers but born on the same day.


    And that made Jake his brother-inw.


    "Is okay, baby, we''ll find them. We will find Jake and get information about your brothers from them, so please don''t cry"


    "I lost them Lvan. I lost them"


    "You didn''t lose them, look at me" Lvan raised up Tristan''s head to force him to look at him, "We will find them. Don''t worry".


    With that said, Lvan wiped the tears with his hand. Tristan stared at Lvan as he cleaned his face." Have I told you how much I love you?"


    Lvan''s hand froze on Tristan''s cheeks, for a second, before he slowly looked up at his mate with a shock look. "I know it hasn''t been long since we met, it hasn''t even been a year, but you''re so amazing, and you take such good care of me. You''re so funny. Every time I spend with you is amazing, refreshing, I can''t help but keep falling for you. I love you Ivan, I love so much" Tristan mumbled. Seeing how Lvan was staring at him, he begun to think if it was a bad idea to confess, at a time like this but it just slipped out. Why was lvan looking at him like that? Did he think it was too soon? Or, did he not feel the same way?


    ".....I.....Is okay if you don''t feel the same" Tristan forced the words out. What was he saying? Of course it wasn''t okay! Lvan was his mate and he was stuck him forever so,why would it be okay if Ivan didn''t love him?


    A tear slid down his cheek again. Suddenly, a warm hand brushed against his cheek. It was the warmth he liked so much and it was from his mate, Ivan. The man he hade to love so much.


    "Why would you say that?" Lvan pulled Tristan into his arms, hugging him so tight, like his damn life depended on it. "I was just surprised to hear it. Who said I don''t feel the same? I love you Tristan, you have no idea how much I love you"


    Hearing Ivan say he loved him too, Tristan hugged him back, crying. He actually thought he was going to get rejected. He thought he would have to walk out of Lvan''s life, leave his son, his new family, his new friends, and that scared the shit out of him more than anything.


    Lvan pulled Tristan back, wiped the traces of tears on his cheeks. "I love you baby" Tristan smiled and nodded. "I love you" Ivan said and lean a kiss on his left cheek, "I love you" he repeated again and again before leaning kisses on his right cheek, his forehead, both sides of his necks.


    Tristan moaned, closing his eyes and starting to breath heavily, his heart racing like usual, whenever lvan touches him, holds him, kiss him.


    "I love you" Ivan stared at Tristan as him said before smashing his lips on Tristan''s. Devouring his baby''s lips. The lips he hade to love so much. Through the kiss, he was telling Tristan a lot.


    He was his and no one else. Tristan understood the message perfectly well as he also responded through moans.


    Lvan rolled Tristan over, topping him before pulling away from the kiss, "I love you" he whispered into Tristan''s ear. Tristan whimpered, moaned, before replying, "I love you too"


    A smile made its way on Lvan''s face, "I need you now" Tristan said, his face flushed with desire, lust as he rubbed his hard groin against Lvan''s. Who was also as hard as a rock.


    "As you wish my love" Lvan replied and smashed his lips on Tristan''s lips again. Tristan wrapped his hands around Lvan, pressing lvan down on him.


    ********


    "Wait!" Chris shouted after Colten. Its been like three hours since they came out of the house. He has followed Colten from the house to the forest, calling after him but Colten had pay him no heed. Treating him like air or garbage, though he wasn''t one. And it seriously pained him to be treated this way.


    Like he was unimportant. Deities! He missed his old friend. He wanted him back, at any cost.


    "I said wait!" Fed up, Chris used his speed ability and in a sh, he stood in front of Colten, blocking his path with his hands stretched out. Colten looked so angry, his veins were literally popping out. Chris has never seen him this angry. Was it really about Tristan''s brothers?


    Yes, he was angry, very angry but a big part of his anger was about Jake. He knew that. But, what about Colten?


    "I''ve been calling out to you" he said.


    "Not right now Chris" Colten said, definitely ring at Chris. Chris sighed and dropped his hands, "Please talk to me. I''m going f*****g insane here. I need you" Chris said in a desperate tone. Colten''s expression begun to soften. He stretched out his hand, about to stroke Chris''s cheeks when he saw something or should I say someone, walking towards his Chris with a knife in hand.


    "Watch out!!" Colten yelled and pushed Chris in result, getting stab by the knife that wasing Chris''s way. It was then, that he realised who it was. It was old man Four with so much hatred on his eye, howe they didn''t scent him? Right, he might have used magic.


    Colten put his hand on where he was stabbed and brought out his hand, looking at the traces of blood. "Oh, shit!'' He thought and fell down.


    Chris saw horror when he turned to look at Colten. His friend had been stab in the abdomen and the person who stabbed him was currently running in fear and regret as he could now scent him. He could have gone after him and he would have caught up to him in no time, but no, Colten needed him. Colten was stabbed! Trying to save him. ''Save him!!'' His wolfmanded in an anxious tone.


    He immediately got up, rushing to Colten''s side. "No! No! No!" He said, taking off his shirt and pressing it on the wound. There was blood, a lot of blooding out.


    "Please don''t do this to me. Please" Chris said, tears flowing down from his eyes. Colten slowly lifted up his bloody hand and wiped Chris''s cheeks, leaving a trace of blood on his cheeks. Chris took Colten''s hand that just caressed his cheek before yelling "Help!!" And then suddenly it hit him, they were too deep in the forest, they had to go back.


    "....Jake" was thest word Colten said before he cked out. "No! No! Wake up! Wake up Colten!!" Chris yelled again and got up, picking Colten up in a bridal way and heading back to the mansion using his speed ability.

 Chapter 8

    "Help!!" Chris yelled when they reached the mansion. Scenting the scent of blood and the yell, everyone awake came out except Tristan who left to take care of the kids in the house. Everyone was surprised when they came out and saw a bloody Chris with an unconscious and bloody Colten in his arms. "What happened?" Lvan asked?


    "We were attacked by Four, he tried to protect me and this happened. Please, someone call Jones" How Chris came to know it was Four even though he didn''t see him, it was because he smelled his scent while he was running. The guy was so shocked, afraid and regretful that he forgot to force his attention on the magic he was using.


    He didn''t smell his presence before, it might be because he used magic. He was a wizard after all. But now that he knew it was him, he will hunt that old man down if is thest thing he does.


    "James! Please call Jones! Tell him is an emergency" lvan shouted, "Yes alpha!!"


    "Take him to his room" Chris nodded and immediately took Colten to his room. With Lvan, Jack and Marie following.


    *******************


    What the heck was going on? He just had the best s*x of his life, well, every s*x with Lvan was the best. He should be cuddled in bed with him but then, all of a sudden the scent of bloodes out of nowhere and Chris''s yell follows. Who the f**k made him get up from the warmth of his mate? That person was going to pay big time.


    "What''s going on dad?" Dad? He couldn''t help but get excited whenever n called him dad. He loved it.


    He looked at his son who was in his arms and his son''s new friend who was beside him.


    "I don''t know baby, I''m sure your daddy will tell us when hees, don''t worry" Tristan said, stroking n''s hair.


    "Yes, don''t worry, if anything, I will protect you" Andrews said, taking n''s hand. He wanted to get the dog for him, forfort but it was nowhere in sight. When did it even go out?


    Tristan smiled at Andrews words, "A, my son''s hero" he teased. n blushed, positioning his face in Tristan''s arms while Andrews was looking at him, smiling, and Tristanughing.


    *******************


    When Jones finally reached the house with his medical stuffs, he went straight to take care of Colten. Reaching the room of Colten, he noticed how crowded it was. it was just Chris, Lvan, Jack, Marie and Rex inside.


    Even heard none of this because he was passed out cold while Sebastian, Corey and Zane didn''t know of this because they didn''t live in the house. Roy was out, probably with a girl, f*****g her brains out. Which was the only ce Roy would be if he wasn''t home. With James, Debby, Minna and Sandy, they stayed in the kitchen, far away from the masters until they''re called. Though they were worried about Colten, they couldn''t just go to the room, his room where he (Colten) was because no matter how you see it, there are still limits. They were just employees after all.


    "Everyone out, the room is too crowded" Jones said to them as he ced down his medical bag on the bed. He took out a scissor and begun cutting off Colten''s shirt from down to top.


    "Can I stay?" Chris anxiously asked. He didn''t think he would be able to leave him. He wanted to stay be Colten''s side until he woke up. He wanted to be the first person he sees when he woke up but Jones answer to his question shattering every hope and daydream he was having. "Especially you" he said, not looking at him as he took off Colten''s shirt which has been cut off.


    Lvan knew Chris wasn''t in his right mind and needed some air. He didn''t know what Chris was going through but he could understand. Colten was his friend, his best friend and he has known him for centuries. They''ve been together for as long as he could remember, so, of course he would be broken if this happened to him.


    But truth be told, Lvan thought it was more than that. Chris looked like he was heartbroken over seeing his lover get hurt than his friend. The actions and emotionsing from Chris was far more from that of a friend.


    He knew, because he had been there....but.....again, he could be mistaken, right?


    They all came out with Chris running his hands which had blood on them through his hair, staining his hair with blood. Seeing this, Lvan held his hand to stop him from dirtying his hair further.


    Chris stopped his actions and slowly lowered his hand. Seeing that his friend wasing back to his senses, Lvan took back his hand.


    "What now? What about Jake?" Rex asked.


    "I guess we have to postpone his recuse" Ivan replied. "No!" Chris said, remembering the look on Colten''s face when he called out Jake''s name. It was like this so-called Jake was very important to him. And he knew, even though he hasn''t met Jake yet, he knew the guy was bing important to him. What was all these about? Why was he and Colten getting the same thoughts about Jake.


    Or, maybe they weren''t having the same thoughts. Maybe Colten just felt bad for him or something. But, him, he knew it was more than feeling pity for Jake and more than worrying about him because he was Tristan''s friend.


    He hase to like Tristan and has counted him as one of his families and the fact that Jake was his friend and someone he cared a lot about, it wouldn''t be that weird if he worried about him right?


    But, the thing was that, the feeling he had for this Jake person he hadn''t even met want far from the feelings he should have for him as Tristan''s friend.


    "I guess you''re right, the kid still need us. He''s probably going through something much worse more than death itself. Then, how about Corey and Roy find him?" Marie suggested. "I''ll go too. He need an omega to be with him, someone of the same kind as him" Rex said.


    "No!, you are not going with them" Lvan said with a deep frown. His overprotected mode activated. It was going to be dangerous and Rex was just omega. He won''t be able to take care of himself. He would just be a burden on them.


    "You''re having that thought right? Thinking about how weak I am and that I wouldn''t be able to protect myself. I''m just omega after all" Rex said, angry. He didn''t understand why Lvan wouldn''t let him go. He didn''t understand why lvan didn''t think about his words. Jake was being held captive by a pack of alphas and betas which he was positive about. Because there was no way, an omega would involve himself or herself in a situation like this.


    Jake just wouldn''t trust an alpha (Roy) and a beta (Corey) whoes out of nowhere iming to be his heros who hase to save him from the bad demons.


    There was no way. But if an omega was involve, he would not only feel a little assured and safe but also have a second thought about them being his heros who has reallye to save him.


    "Rex, is not like that. Understand......... please understand from where aming from" Ivan pleaded but Rex rolled his eyes and turned, leaving for his room as he said, "Suit yourself"


    Chris slid down from the wall and sat down on the ground. Lvan watched his pissed off brother leave before looking at his miserable friend who was seated on the ground.


    "You shouldn''t have put it that way" Marie said with a disapproval look. Not liking how lvan called his omega brother weak. Though it was truth, he still shouldn''t have put it that way. He could have sweet talk his way out. Saying Rex was his sweet little brother and that he didn''t want him to leave his side. That he would miss him to dead if he left. Though Rex will think it was creepy to hear Ivan say words like that, it still always worked with Rex giving up.


    "No, it was the only way" Ivan told his parents and looked at Chris, "I''ll be right back dude" he said and left to look for Corey and Roy so they would pack up as they were leaving early in the morning. And to also gather some guys to look for that old coward bastard who caused his friend pain.

 Chapter 9

    Tristan watched the two kids who has fallen asleep during their chat. What could two children and an adult possibly talk about? They were talking about milk. Can you believe it?


    n said he hated milk, didn''t like the taste and Tristan and Andrews were busy doing a presentation about how good milk was, both for the body and mind.


    Even with it being two against one, n still didn''t give up. They didn''t win against him and that lead to more pursuing until the two kids fell asleep.


    The score was 10-10, that means, no one won. But Tristan wasn''t giving up, they were going to continue this tomorrow morning and he wasn''t going to lose.


    He clenched his fist with a ''I got this'' look. One can say, Tristan was very passionate when it came to milk.


    He unclenched his fist and sighed, he wondered what was going on and why Lvan wasn''t back yet. He missed him so much and wanted to see him.


    Wow! How crazy, he just saw him an hour ago. Okay, so an hour was far too long. When was heing back? He wanted to see him, touch him, hold him and kiss him. Those lustrous cherry lips of his that called for him every time he saw his mate. He wanted a taste of those lips.


    ''Oh, right, the mind link thing'' he thought when he realised he could talk to lvan with his mind and no matter how far lvan was, he would always hear him and he (Tristan) also would always hear him.


    ''Lvan? Can you hear me?'' It took only a second before Lvan answered, ''Yeah baby, what''s wrong?'' Lvan asked, Tristan could sense his love was already getting into worried mode.


    ''Nothing serious, I just want to know where you are and when you''ll being back. I miss you'' Tristan said thest sentence in a childish tone.


    ''Cute. Don''t worry, I''ll be back in no time''


    ''What''s happening?'' Tristan asked, curious to know what was going on out there. He wondered if they were attacked or something. But on second thought, no, if they were under attack then it wouldn''t be this quiet, screams, shouts, yells, growls, snarls and other sounds during a battle could be heard.


    But he didn''t hear sounds like that. For a second, he swore he heard Lvan sigh before he heard Lvan''s next words, "Colten got stabbed while trying to save Chris''


    ''Oh, my God!! Is he okay?'' Tristan eximed in horror, concern for Colten. He''s spent time with Colten while everyone was busy and he got to know him better. Colten was a kind person and a good ally to have. His time with him was also entertaining, amusing and fun. He hase to like him a lot, of course as a friend.


    And now, all of a sudden, this news? He didn''t deserve this.


    ''I left before I could get any news on him from Dr Jones" Lvan said. Tristan ran his hand through his hair in frustration and devastation. "Oh, and, don''t worry. Roy and Corey will be going on the mission to recuse Jake tomorrow''


    ''Oh, yes, I see. Thanks'' Tristan managed. ''Are you okay Tristan?'' Lvan asked, worried. Tristan''s voice didn''t sound good to him and he didn''t like it either. Gosh, this guy doesn''t like a lot of things.


    ''I''m fine. So, who attacked them?'' Lvan hesitated to say who it was because he didn''t want Tristan to worry too much. The old man wasn''t caught too. But he did anyway.


    ''Four'' So, he was the reason why lvan had to leave him after their mind blowing s*x when they should have been cuddled in bed. That old man had a lot of nerves and he was going to know what it meant to mess with him. Before that, he had to say this,


    ''I knew it. I knew something bad would happen with him out there. Was he caught?'' And his baby asked the million dor question. A question he didn''t want to answer but knew perfectly well that he had no choice.


    ''No, I''m on my way now to issue orders for his arrest'' hearing that didn''t help Tristan rx or ease up. This was like the second worst news he has received this evening. The first was about his Jake, his brothers and Colten''s attack and the second was this old man who wouldn''t leave them in peace. Just what wrong did they do to him?


    ''I see. Then please hurry back, I miss you''


    ''I know, I''ll be back in no time" Ivan replied. An ever so familiar sweet feeling rushed through Tristan like a shaken can of Coca c. A sweet smile spread on his lips. The smile that always drove Ivan insane. Too bad he wasn''t there to see it.


    Chris, Marie and Jack were outside of Colten''s room, waiting for news. It felt like forever as they waited. Chris was doing his best to control the beast inside of him or his wolf would take charge and burst into the room like he owned the ce. His wolf didn''t own the ce and we all knew who the master was.


    He sighed, running his hand through his hair while giving his back to the door. ''I''m going insane'' he thought and he sure was. He has experience this kind of serious situation before and at that time, again, it was Colten who got hurt, trying to save him. The year was unclear as he has lived for a long time, but, he remembered, at that time when they were chased by a group of humans who wanted them dead. Back then, humans absolutely hated paranormal beings. And we all know people fear something they don''t understand and in due time, this fear turns into hatred. More like it bes thebination of fear and hatred.


    Back then, he felt like his world hase to an end when he saw Colten wounded. He felt his heart froze in ce before it begun to shatter into pieces. At that moment, he couldn''t breath, it was like he forgot how to breathe and every thought flee out the windows except the fact that Colten was wounded.


    He could died, he could leave him forever and that thought alone was strangling him to death. He didn''t like the idea of Colten leaving him and he didn''t think he would be able to live if Colten left him.


    But somehow, tonight was different. He couldn''t understand or put it to words but it was like the feelings he had before when Colten got hurt in the past (while they were being hunted down) was different this time. it was the same feeling yet it was not. It was like the feelings he was having tonight has intensified 10times the feelings he had in the past.


    What was going on with him. His heart was racing madly in fear of losing Colten. His body was breaking, his mind was in chaos, he was going insane with thoughts and his wolf wasn''t helping with the sadness, loneliness and grief mode he was in. Why was he grieving anyway? Colten wasn''t dead and he wasn''t going to die.


    He had to hold himself with this thought because he knew, he wouldn''t be able to live either, if he lost Colten. Colten was a lot more than just a friend to him. He has be a very important friend to him over the centuries as he was the only one he had then. The only one who was with him, stayed by his side.


    The door suddenly opened, drawing everyone''s attention including Chris who snapped out of his thoughts and got up from the floor, standing three steps from Dr Jones as he stood in front of him.


    He looked anxiously and impatient at Dr Jones who hated himself for bringing them this news. This news he knew won''t a good.


    "He''s ina" he blurt out. Marie eyes widened in shock before tears made their appearance. She hugged her husband for support andfort which Jack didn''t disappoint her, holding her tight and stroking her hair in aforting way. Chris''s eyes were still widened in shock, his eyebrows furrowed. Just what did he hear? Colten. Colten was ina.

 Chapter 10

    "What do you mean? Aren''t you a doctor?! Do something!!" Chris furiously said.


    "I''m a human doctor, not a werewolf doctor and definitely not a dragon doctor. I know nothing about dragons!" Dr Jones said with a frown. He understood what Chris was going through but that didn''t give him the right to talk that way with him.


    "What should we do then? do we have to go get a dragon doctor?" Jack asked. "I don''t know exactly when he will wake up. The wound was deep and it seems the healing process is working slowly. He will only wake up when he is fully healed" Jones exined before looking Chris'' way, "Was he sick or something? Because I don''t understand why his healing process would suddenly work slowly. And I don''t think is because he has live for a long time"


    They all looked at Chris, waiting for an answer to Jones question. "I....I don''t know. We.....we haven''t been like we used to be for sometime now"


    "I see. Then I''ll leave you. I have to prepare some healing medicines for him so it can speed up the process" Dr Jones said and bowed slightly before leaving.


    While Chris was lost in thought, Marie decided to draw him out, "Chris, why don''t you go shower? You''re covered in bloodstains. And while you''re at it, get some rest"


    Like he has been told to kill himself, his eyes widened in shock as he looked at Marie.


    "No! Colten needs me. I''m not going to leave him alone"


    "I''ll be here, watching over him" Chris shook his head in disagreement at Marie''s words. "Then how about this, we will keep watch and after you take a shower, you can take turn" Jack suggested.


    Chris was hesitant but thinking about it, it was a good idea. And so after seconds of thinking it through, he agreed. Marie and Jack smiled at each other for their win.


    ****************


    After Chris took his shower which was short by the way, he immediately dressed up and head for Colten''s room. He felt even more heartbroken, distressed and frustrated. The pain in his chest was getting unbearable every second and the fear of losing Colten was enough to paralyze him. He sat down on the bed beside Colten. Colten was all cleaned up and there was not a single of trace on the sheet or on him. He was covered with the nket from his legs to his chest with his hands out. From the exposed shoulders, he could see Colten wasn''t wearing a shirt or anything to cover his skin.


    He ran his hand through Colten''s beautiful soft ck hair. It felt good and he also felt a little rxed as he ran his hand through them.


    He always loved it when Colten''s hair slid through his finger tips. It felt good and rxing at the same time.


    "When are you going to wake up Colten? We still have to talk about why you''ve been avoiding and ignoring me" he said and took the role of stroking Colten''s cheeks, "You have no idea how much you''ve been hurting me by not talking to me or answering me when I talk to you. It pained me so much that I thought my heart was going to shatter into pieces. Please wake up soon. I need you my friend, don''t let me wait for long" it was like he was lost in apletely dark world and he knew only by Colten waking up would he be brought out of this darkness.


    ''It was all your fault'' his wolf used him. ''I don''t want to hear that from you. I know''


    ''Why are you so stubborn? You never listen to me. Why?''


    ''Not now'' Chris said and shut his wolf out. He didn''t want to hear anything from him. He was going to do this alone.


    The next day, Roy and Corey left early in the morning. They were sent off by Ivan, Tristan, n, Andrews, Marie, Jack, Debby, James, Minna, Sandy and Chris.


    After they left, Chris went back to stay by Colten''s side. He didn''t want his friend to woke up and see no one or see anyone apart from him. Was that normal? Did these kinds of thoughts cross friends minds?


    The wound on Colten''s abdomen was still healing slowly. Even with the medicine Dr Jones brought, it still was taking time for it to heal. This was exactly what happened when Colten got hurt before (That time they were hunted)


    That time, the wound wasn''t healing quick.


    .............Come to think of it! F**k! How could he have forgotten?! Every wound or injury Colten got healed slowly and it all started when Colten got 16years. No matter how many times he asked Colten, he always said one thing, "Is nothing" but at that moment, Chris felt Colten knew the reason, he just didn''t want to tell him.


    He totally andpletely forgot about it. Last night when Dr Jones asked him, he told him he had no idea when in fact he knew something. He wasn''t exactly wrong when he said he knew nothing about why Colten was healing slow.


    "Colten, are you still not going to wake up?" He asked with a devastated look, wiping


    Colten''s face with a wet warm towel. Colten''s body begun to get cold in morning all of a sudden. He was still as cold as an ice berg and that was why he was here, with a towel and a hot water in a small bowel.


    He traced the towel down to Colten''s neck, gentling wiping staring at that pale fair fragile skin. But then, all of a sudden, ''Oh, shit'' he eximed in disbelief with himself. Oh shit was right! At first, he didn''t think much when wiping that soft smooth pale fair neck of his friend but then, all of a sudden!


    And I say, all of a sudden, it was like he has taken cocaine.


    Something sudden stirred in him and he begun viewing his friend''s inviting neck in a different way. Inviting?! F**k! Was he going crazy? Why was he lusting over his wounded friend''s neck? Why did he all of sudden want a taste? He wanted to kiss, lick, s**k, he wanted to nibble on that skin. F**k! He was going crazy!!


    He was a pervert for fantasizing about his friend, his best friend who was ina! Did he perhaps take something he shouldn''t have? He asked himself, still staring at that neck that was calling out to him for a bite. Embarrassed, Chris dropped the towel into the bowel and got up, leaving with a flushed face as he thought if he stayed any longer, he would do something he would regretter and with one thought in mind, he left. He had to search his room for a cocaine or a substance that would make him this crazy.


    ******


    n and his new friend Andrews, were ying andughing with the new puppy. I wouldn''t exactly call it ying, it was more like teasing and bullying. The dog looked pissed off, anyone in the room besides these two demons could see that. We all know now that the dog have a temper. Now, the million dor question, why was the puppy pissed off?


    If I may ask, what can possibly pissed off a dog? I mean, a dog with a temper. What can piss off a dog with a temper? These are some options.


    Option A: Not getting enough food to satisfy it.


    Option B: Haven''t had its breakfast, lunch or dinner.


    Option C: Given a terrible name


    Option D: Insulted or disrespected. We all know we will know more if we can speak dognguage, right?


    What will be the answer in this case? Pleasement about what makes your dog angry. That''s if you have a dog. And if they have very bad temper.


    Now, in this situation, option C is chosen. The poor puppy was in this terrible mood because it was given a terrible name. ''Lucy'', was the name it was given.


    I mean, it was f*****g male and it was given a girl''s name? Lucy? Seriously? They could have done better! It deserved better! Was what we could have heard from the puppy''s lips if it could talk.


    And why Lucy? Why Lucy someone would ask. It was because Lucy was one of n''s favourite characters in Fairy Tail, a Japanese anime. The boy was enchanted by this anime on the first day he watched and the anime wasn''t going to a past favorite to him anytime


    soon.


    The puppy pay no attention to them but that didn''t mean its body couldn''t be used as entertainment. Fed up with these annoying kids, he would bark angrily at them to let it go but the kids would justugh and pet it even more.


    It was like they had nothing to do. *Sigh


    Poor dog. You have a terrible fate.

 Chapter 11

    Has anyone been in a situation where you spent too much time at a ce and when time is up and you''re ask to go home but you don''t want to? It could be an amusement park, a friend''s house, a lover''s house, I won''t mention school because I''m pretty sure no one wants to be stuck at school. But again, it could be school. Because it actually isn''t because of the ce but because of the person or people you were with.


    Andrews was in this same situation but with him, he didn''t know he didn'' want to leave because he spent an amazing time with a certain someone. With him, he just knew he didn''t want to leave because he was happy there.


    If it weren''t for his mother, he would have protested more so he could stay. His mother needed him, and that was what he was there for.


    He walked done the stairs with Tristan and n who was holding an annoyed dog with a look that says ''Leave me alone'' but those words wasn''t in n''s dictionary.


    Reaching the entrance, he watched his brother and sister who were talking to themselves bring their attentions to him. Seeing him, a deep frown made its appearance on their faces.


    This look wasn''t new as he has seen it so many times. Though they were siblings, they were from different mothers and these older brother and sister of his has made it their life mission to torment him.


    He didn''t ask his father to marry his mother, in fact, if it were up to him, he would have done everything in his power to stop his mother from marrying that man who called himself his father. Though he wouldn''t have been born if his mother didn''t marry his father, he was still okay with that.


    His mother wasn''t his father''s mate but the man married him to prevent himself from losing his mind due to the fact that he hasn''t found his mate.


    That meant, the mother of the brats who call themselves Andrews'' older brother and sister was not Mr Secks mate. Their mother was the first wife while Andrews'' mother was the second wife. Andrews mother was beautiful and younger than the first wife. They were both betas who gave birth to alphas or so, Mr Secks and everyone thought. Let''s leave that for another day, shall we?.


    Someone would think Andrews'' mother being the young and most beautiful one would get a better treatment but that wasn''t the case.


    The treatment she (The first wife of Mr Secks) received was better than Andrews mother''s. If this was Cindere, the first wife would be Cindere''s stepmother while Andrews mother will be Cindere.


    Why? No one knew the reason but it was true the old man was losing his mind.


    Tristan stared at the three siblings. He couldn''t see the resemnce. Andrew had purple hair and pale purple eyes while the others had ck hair and brown eyes like their father.


    This could only mean Andrews took after his mother. Which was a good thing and he hoped he also took his mother''s attitude because there was no way he was going to invite another Old man Secks into his son''s life. That just wasn''t done. Although he didn''t know Andrews mother that well, from first nce he could tell the woman was a good person.


    "Do you f*****g think we have all the time in the world?" The older girl asked. Her eyes burning with rage. Tristan didn''t like the tone she just used when he spoke to Andrew. A deep frown cover his face and he was just about to scold the girl when she looked up at him, ring at him.


    Tristan could tell the brat was very angry, even the growls from her tone was proof.


    And anyone who realized this, will alsoe to know it was just a matter of time before she charged at him. The lovely brat wasn''t the only one burning holes on Tristan''s face with fierce eyes. His brother was no exception.


    "It was you right?! Because of you my father has been imprisoned" She yelled with that ugly expression of hers. That stare could kill anyone but not Tristan. He wasn''t afraid, he just killed a beta not long ago. This was just joker''s look, it was nothingpare to the look of the viin in ''It'' is a movie by the way. That guy''s look scared the shit out of him the first time he watched.


    "Don''t talk to my dad that way" n said, ring at the two idiots who can''t keep their mouths shut. "Shut up brat" the older brother said.


    "Now you watch how you talk to my son!" Tristan threatened with his index finger pointed at him. "Leave my son alone!" The older brother was surprised. Did an omega just threatened him, re at him with so much bravery? Omegas were naturally weak and as such, they were cowards but right now, this omega before him was looking at him like he could kill him, like he would win if they fought it out right now, right there.


    "Tris..Tristan" Andrews voiced out in fear, holding the tip of Tristan''s T-shirt and taking steps behind him. Tristan looked at the trembling kid who was literately hiding beside. He might be an alpha, but he was still a kid.


    Tristan was just about to take his hand when he was dragged by the hand by his older sister. "Let''s get the hell out of this freaking pack! I''m getting out of this damn pack the moment I reach home" she said as she opened the door, dragging Andrews who looked so sad with him. Andrews would look back now and then, as if begging Tristan to fight for him so he would stay but Tristan couldn''t. He had no right after all.


    "I''ming with you" the older brother said as he followed behind. ''Like father like children'' Tristan thought. They really took after him. The man had dominant genes. Makes him wonder why it didn''t work with Andrews.


    Whatever the case was, he was d it didn''t, he didn''t think he could handle three Mr Secks.


    He turned to look at n. He was still holding the unhappy puppy just that, this time, he wasn''t smiling but sad. "What''s wrong baby?"


    n looked at Tristan, "He looked so sad. My heart hurt" n said, touching his heart with that dejected look. Tristan looked at the kid with a sad look. Thinking n was hurt because of the scene including his friend just now and how he (Andrews) left with that look. Tristan hugged n with the dog between them, caressing n''s hair as he said "it okay"


    Tristan might have thought n was this heartbroken because Andrews was his friend but that wasn''t it. He didn''t feel this heartbreak when July, his first friend left. Could it be that he liked Andrews more than July? Was Andrews now his best friend? He thought July would be his only best friend for life but he guess he was wrong.


    In any case, he was d Andrews was now his best friend.


    The mind of an innocent kid, *Sigh, is just beautiful. Don''t you think?

 Chapter 12

    A good friend doesn''t have to be younger or older indeed. Even really was blessed. After Even''sst visit, Dr Jones couldn''t eat or rest well, his thoughts were always about Even. The kid didn''t deserve this, and that was why he was here. "Please sit" Ivan offered Dr Dr Jones sat down and watched as Ivan also took a seat. "What can I do for you?" The alpha asked.


    Jones, the only human doctor in the pack a seat.


    "Is about Even, have you talk to him recently?" A frown showed on Lvan''s face as he shook his head, "No, but Roy did, before he left. But......., Even won''t say anything" Ivan voiced out his concern.


    "I figured. I''ve thought about it a lot.........and I think ising back"


    "What? It''s been three years and its showing itself now? What makes you think so?" Lvan asked. He could see Dr Jones knew something he didn''t know and he wanted to know. This concerned his friend after all.


    Dr Jones sighed, "He thinks your mate''s friend is his mate" Lvan looked at the man with a bewildered look. Friend? If he''s talking about Tristan''s friend then the only person that came to mind was, "Jake?" "I believe that is the name"


    "I don''t understand. Even doesn''t know Jake, he has only heard his name" Ivan said, his face spelling the definition of confusion. He was confused as f**k, what the hell was going on? Only the deities knew. "If what you say is true then, this time, is going to get a whole lot messy. We might need those chains before"


    "But, could it really be true? Could it be Jake really is his mate?" Lvan asked, hoping it was true because he didn''t want to see his friend go through that hell again. He didn''t want to chain him again and he didn''t want to hear those screams again.


    He didn''t exactly know what Even was going through, but the screams he heard at that time said a lot. "I just wanted to let you know so you can keep an eye on him. I know he wouldn''t say anything because he doesn''t want to worry you"


    "I see, thank you" Lvan replied. After that, Dr Jones had nothing to say and so he left the alpha who lost himy in thought afterwards. After Dr Jones left, it took about 30minutes, then a knock sounded out, bringing Lvan out of his thoughts. He stared at the door attentively as he said, "Come in" the door opened and revealed his father, Jack with his mother Marie following behind. Marie shut the door closed after her entrance.


    "Dad, mom" "So, I''m leaving now. I''ve already said my goodbyes to everyone else"


    "I see" Ivan responded.


    "Call me when Colten''s awake or something happens"


    "Sure dad, you don''t have to worry. Please hurry back and take your wife with you" Knowing his son was referring to her, Marie rolled her eyes in annoyance, "One more word about me leaving and I will move in"


    "Now we wouldn''t want that right?" Lvan said with a smirk. His mom was the kind of mom who didn''t want to leave after visiting her son''s house.


    Is like she doesn''t have anything else to do. Anyone know that kind of mom? Because I don''t.


    Jack pulled his wife close with his hand wrapped around her waist, kissed her cheeks before saying, "That wouldn''t be a bad idea" "I like how you think" Marie whispered with a smile.


    "You''re right dad, in fact, it will be the worst idea" replied the ungrateful son, as Marie says.


    After sending his dad off, Ivan came back to check on his brother whom he hasn''t seen all day. The guy didn''t evene down to see his father off. Was he that angry? Was he that harshst night? Well, he did poke his brother''s soft point so yea, he wouldn''t be surprised if he was still angry with him. *Sigh, what a brother he was. But he had to do it. It was for Rex''s own sake.


    He just hoped his brother would open the door and give him a chance to apologize. But boy was he wrong. The problem wasn''t Rex opening the door but Rex himself. The door wasn''t knocked when he came but the person he was here to apologize to wasn''t. He checked the whole room only to find out some cloths and one of Rex''s travelling bags missing. His brother left.


    But to where?


    He immediately descended the stairs, issuing out orders to James, Minna and Debby to go call the pack. They had work to do. He was in so much pressure that he didn''t hear Tristan calling out to him with n from behind.


    The kid finally let go of the poor dog who didn''t want anything to do with n until he changed his name. Which we all know is impossible. The kid was just too obsessed with the characters in Fairy Tail, there was no way it was going to get its name changed soon or ever. It just had to get used to it.


    Tristan only got Lvan''s attention when he used the mind link to call him ''Lvan'' he said. Lvan stopped in the living room, turning around only to see his mate and son sweating and breathing heavily. He walked up to them.


    "What happened" he asked with a nk expression not the happy smiling look he always had on when he saw his mate and son. Finally catching his voice, Tristan voiced out, "I should be asking you that. What is going on? Why do you look so stressed out?" *Sigh, Lvan ran his hand through his head in frustration, this situation was getting to him. Why wouldn''t it? Rex was his brother. If it didn''t get to him then he wasn''t right in the head. "Is Rex. He left"


    Both Tristan and n''s eyes widened in shock. They look like they couldn''t believe what they just heard which was true.


    Is just that, they never thought Rex would ever have that kind of courage to leave. Okay, on second thought, he could. The guy had that courage. He was a tough guy. One wouldn''t even believe he was omega until they had seen it with their own eyes. As the saying goes ''Seeing is believing'' And so, the shock expressions on n and Tristan''s faces disappeared at the thought, "Gone where?"


    "Where did Uncle Rex go?" The cute dumpling asked, "I don''t know, that''s why I''m trying to fine out. Where''s Chris? I need him"


    "Uncle Chris is taking a bath. He said he had to cleanse himself" n answered with a confuse look. He didn''t understand what Uncle Chris meant by cleansing himself but I know. But, I can''t say it, is adult stuff. Oh, what do I hear? We''re all adults here? Fine, then I will say it. I won''t hold back, since we''re all adults here.


    So, by cleaning himself, he meant cleaning himself from the lustful thoughts he had of his wounded friend. Even after running out of the room like his b**t was on fire, those thoughts didn''t end there.


    He found himself fantasizing about his friend even more. Like how he would look like if he was turn on. What would he look like if he was kissed on those cherry plump lips by him, touched by him, licked and sucked on that soft smooth skin of his. He existed out when he thought of how Colten would look like when he pushed his c**k into him. That was the red and dangerous zone to him. He even vow never to clean Colten again, that job has been given to Minna or Sandy. And we now know why he thinks he need cleansing. Though we all know it won''t work. He is already a lost soul.


    Let''s all pray for him, shall we?


    Coming back to where I originally left to tell about how Chris has be a lost soul. Poor guy, he was done for, and he had no idea.


    "So, what now? Where are we starting?" Tristan asked. Lvan was about to answer with the same sentence "I don''t know" when he was interrupted by a call. He looked at the ID on the screen. It was Roy. He immediately picked it. Maybe they already found something which was impossible, the ride to Rid Pack shouldn''t take a day, Or Maybe it was about Rex.


    And true enough it was about his brother, the moment he picked up the call, he was given information, "Your brother is with us" was all Roy said before he hanged up. Just like that. Yes, just like that.

 Chapter 13

    "I can''t believe it! That brat left with them! I told him no and he still left!" Lvan walked around, back and forth, scolding Rex who wasn''t even in the room. Tristan who was seated with his legs crossed on the bed, already getting bored and fed up.


    Lvan has been on and on for an hour now, didn''t he have something better to do? Like going through the pack of documents which looked like Xiuguluan Mountain yet here he was,ining about his adult brother running away and it wasn''t even like he was in bad hands. He was just venting out his concerns, frustrations and fear through words he didn''t even mean. "I''m going to kill him when hees back" see? He was all talk and no bite.


    *Sigh


    Looks like it was up to him now. "Lvan" hearing his name called by his wife, Ivan turned to look at Tristan who patted on the bed, inviting him.


    Wasting no time, Ivan dragged himself to the bed and sat facing his mate. Tristan gave him a sweet smile, sending fireworks straight into his heart and mind rming him with a red beam screaming ''Dangerous Zone, Dangerous zone" Tristan''s smile always did this to him, makes he wonder when it was going to stop. But he sure....... hope it wasn''t, because he loved it. "Lvan, you know I love you right?"


    "Hmm, I don''t, how about you tell me and show me?" Lvan said in a yful tone with a smirk. "I''ll love to" Tristan ced his hands on both Lvan''s shoulders with that sweet smile still on his face. He scooted forward, his lips an inch from Lvan''s, breathing on them. Lvan closed his eyes, feeling Tristan''s breath on him.


    "I love you, I love you" he whispered, a smile spread on Lvan''s lips, making Tristan''s smile spread wider. "I love you Lvan Ash, and I will show you" just when the words slip from his lips, Lvan opened his eyes, staring into Tristan''s beautiful enchanted pale emerald eyes which was drawing him, bewitching him.


    Tristan gently kissed lvan, pulling him closer. This wasn''t just a kiss, it had a message behind it and Lvan understood perfectly. Tristan was telling him how much he loved him, how much he wanted him and how much he needed him. Lvan wrapped his hand at the back of Tristan''s neck, deepening the kiss.Read more at


    There was more. His little mate was telling him how he was going to love him, take care of him, protect him with the little strength he had. Little, did he say little? He killed a freaking beta which wasn''t amon think an omega would.


    Anyways, he could hear them. He could hear them loud and clear. His small man was d. He was d that he met him, that he was chosen for him, that lvan was his mate, his family.


    ''I hear it all'' he sent a link to let Tristan know he could hear him, earning a smile from Tristan during their passionate kiss.


    **********************


    No loving mother can watch her son in pain. Andrews mother, Cabby Solly Secks was the same. Back at her former pack, Cidna Pack, she was the fairest and prettiest female wolve in the pack. But if you see her now, you wouldn''t believe what I just said. She was originally from Cidna Pack but had to leave because she was forcedly married to Mr Secks. That damn old man!


    Though she was hated by 99% of the female wolves there, she still didn''t want to leave because it was her home. Why was she hated you ask? Maybe it was because of her beauty, or because all the unmated males were gumming on her like kindergarten kids crowding over a piece of cake. I believe is both answers.


    She had every unmated male at her peck and call but she never shown interest in them or shown them any hope.


    She was not only beautiful but also had the rarest hair and eyes color which her son inherited. Maybe it was not only her beauty that was to me for her getting forcedly married to old man Secks but her rare hair and eyes color as well. However, she didn''t me her beauty or her rare hair and eyes color.


    She only med her parents and the alpha of her former pack for selling her to Mr Secks who came for an official visit.


    She put down the wet towel she was using to calm down the temperature of her son''s body into the bowel of warm water. She thought she had a clue on what was making her son sick but.......she could be mistaken. Her son was sick with fever, again. Right after Andrews came back home, he fell sick and that was why her mother was here, attending to him with a bowel of warm water and towel. Andrews was whimpering, his delicate look covered by a deep frown. His insides must be burning, like Andrews told her. She must be hurting so much.


    His son needed help, but she didn''t want to ask help from anyone in the pack. She didn''t trust anyone considering what she went through in the hands of that old man who was currently imprisoned.


    She reached out to her son''s cheek and slowly started stroking gently. "Mom" Andrews whispered softly with his eyes fluttering open. Cabby put on her best smile but inside, she was worried to dead. But since she didn''t want her son to worry, she put on her best smile as she said, "I''m here son"


    She was just about to say something else when Andrews released his pheromones. She immediately got up and shut the door close. What were they going to do if those monsters scented Andrews pheromones? They would turn ugly, go berserk and end up killing her son and her.


    Since she was mated, his son''s pheromones had no effect on her. Taking a seat, she took her son''s hand which was under the heavy quilt which was covering him.


    "Son, what did I tell you about releasing your pheromones?" She asked in a soft gently tone yet a scold was evidented in the words. "I''m sorry" Andrews said with a guilty look. Seeing that look broke the woman''s heart, caressing Andrews hand, she gently said with a sweet smile, "Is okay. Is not your fault"


    "Tell me something son, did you meet the person responsible for your falling sick?" She asked her son in a gently tone, trying to coax her son into telling her. Someone had to be the cause. Andrews has beening back home sick ever since he started school, making her worried and earning worst beating from her evil husband. Saying she brought a weak alpha kid into this world, into his family. And that she was to be med because she was weak.


    Although her evil husband was no longer here to beat the shit out of her, Andrews getting sick again worried her. Not to forget, the fear of losing her only son won''t allow her to be in peace.


    Moreover, the pain her precious son always went through, she couldn''t stand it.


    If Andrews has really met his mate (Like she believe because of the continuous sickness whenever hees home) then she would do everything to keep them apart.


    Andrews was still young. He was only four and couldn''tplete the mating ritual.


    Every mating was different, true, yet, why did her son have to go through this route of mating?


    "I.....I don''t know" her son whispered into the dark quiet room. It wasn''t exactly dark because they could see their way around with the help of the moonlight.


    "Think about about it son. Okay tell me, who was thest person you saw before reaching home? Someone close to you, someone you know" Cabby watched as her son lost himself into thought, definitely thinking about her question.


    "I.....I saw Mid with his mother, but I didn''t get to speak with him because they didn''t let me"


    Mid? Was it Mid? Was Mid his son''s mate? She had no problem with his son mating with a boy but this was too early. They had to stay away from each other.


    "......." Andrew was about to say something else when he was attack by an evil dangerous cough, drawing Cabby''s attention to him. Cabby immediately ced her hand on her son''s chest with a horrified look, gently rubbing. "Is okay, is okay" she said, earning a nodd from Andrew but the violent cough didn''t stop.


    "An" she called him by his nickname which sounds like a girl''s name. Isn''t it a girl''s name? Oh whatever, "listen to me, I want you to say away from Mid" she said with a stern look, earning a horrifying look from Andrews.


    Sorry Son, she had to do this. It was for his own good. But, was it really the mating? Andrew used to cough blood too. What if this isn''t the mating but something else? What if her son was really sick and needed help? She trusted no one in the pack. Who could be trusted? Who could she trust?

 Chapter 14

    You guys know the feeling one gets when they see their crush or lover? Andrews was having the same feelings but in his case, it wasn''t a his crush or his lover but his friend. The kid was floating with happiness when he saw n enter his room with his mother with that sweet smile of his (n). He wanted to get up, but he found out he couldn''t, he was too weak to do that. He watched as n took a seat on the chair facing him.


    The room this time, was bright due to the curtains drawn back and the bright sun shining through his room, brightening up the whole room.


    Since n''s existence in his room, he has been going on and on about his favorite anime, Fairy Tail, to entertain him (Andrews). Although he couldn''t make out some of the words said in the anime, he could surely make out the actions that took ce.


    He hasn''t asked Andrews about his sickness but he did fuss about it, asking Andrews if he was okay, if he was in any pain. Andrews was really happy when n fussed about him but he realised he didn''t like that worried look on n''s face. All his friends at school weren''t like n. They weren''t loving or caring as him. Again, they were only following him because his father told them to Just so they would bully n.


    And theyplied, because their fathers were his (Andrews) father''s friends after all. True, the five kids who were always with Andrews, bullying n were the kids of his five concubines, I mean friends.


    Andrews wondered if they will still follow him around when he went back to school, considering his father was now imprisoned.


    In any case, with n here, he was already feeling better. He was no longer in pain and his fever was going done too. He was alsoughing and smiling a lot.


    He wished n could stay forever but he also knew that wasn''t possible. n had to go home. He had his family waiting for him at home. His home.


    The thought brought a sad look on his face which n noticed, making him sad too. "What''s wrong Drew, don''t you like my narrating? Am I taking too much?" Andrews heard nothing else, his face lighting up when he heard the nickname n gave him. Drew, he liked it. He liked it very much unlike the name his mother gave him. ''An'', he didn''t like it. It sounded like girl''s name, but he wasn''t going to tell his mother that. His mother might cry her eyes out, just like the day he said he hated carrots. Her mother cried none stop, asking him what she did wrong which he had no answer to. He just hated carrots.


    "Is nothing like that, I was just......thinking"


    "What were you thinking about? You can tell me"


    No way


    "........ was thinking about school" he said instead, "I wonder if I will still have friends"


    "Oh, you don''t have to. Even if you don''t have friends anymore, I will be your friend"


    "Really?" Andrews asked, excitement popping out. n held his waist, his head held high with a proud look. His nose would have been as long as Pinhio''s if he was in a cartoon movie. "Yes"


    "Okay"


    "Oh, I have something for you" remembering he had a present for Andrews, he took out the handkerchief he made from his pocket, it had an A&A draw on it. Yep! It was the letters of their first names. He actually made two, one for himself and one for Andrews. He also took out his own and Andrews watched with sparkling eyes as n took out the handkerchiefs.


    "Here, this is for you" n handed Andrews his. Wasting no time, Andrews took the handkerchief and smelled it, it had n''s scent. His scent wasforting, calming and soothing. "Thank you" he murmured.


    A blush crept on n''s cheeks which Andrews found out. He has never made anything for anyone, Andrews was the first. And his first best friend. The kid thought, totally forgetting his first best friend, July. "You''re wee. I also have one" he shown Andrews his, "It has our names on it"


    "You made it yourself?"


    "Yes" n said, ignoring his conscience which was telling him he didn''t do it alone, that he had Debby''s help. Bless you Debby, he will surely repay youter, for now, let him have all the glory. "Wow! You''re so amazing" n held his waist again, his nose as long as Pinhio''s after a big lie, with that proud look on.


    "Praise me more, praise me more" Andrew smiled amusingly at n''s words but still did as he said. He praised him and praised him.

 Chapter 15

    "Did you call off the search?" Lvan asked Sebastian with a goofy look. Creeping the shit out of Sebastian.


    Sebastian was so surprised when he entered the office after he had been given permission to. It was like he wasn''t looking at his alpha, the pack leader. The man didn''t look like the same man who fiercely fought and won them victory years ago. This man was another man and the look was simply the definition of stupid. Did his alpha get some from his mate? Because it sure look like it and boy was he jealous.


    He also wanted to find his mate and have this look too. Though the look spelt stupid, he wanted this look more than anything else.


    *Sigh, he was going crazy.


    "Yes I did" he answered, rolling his eyes. "What about that old man? Did he say something?" Lvan asked but this time, he didn''t have that stupid look on his face but a serious one. His eyes dart to the Xuigulun mountain of documents (On the table beside him) which he was supposed to take care off but one thing leading to another, ended up daydreaming about his mate and that was why he had that goofy look on his face when the unfortunate Sebastian made his appearance.


    Lvan immediately looked away, looking at Sebastian with that serious look, ''Take care of them'' Sebastian who caught his alpha thought. He cleared his throat before answering his alpha''s question.


    "No, the stubborn old man won''t say a thing. He''s as quiet as a mute. At least mutes make sounds. No offense to mute people"


    "I''m sure none is taken. Anyways, we have to know how he got to know that beta from Tristan''s former pack. And I''m pretty sure he also know the alpha" a deep frown made its way on Ivan''s face at the thought of Mr Secks'' involvement with Tristan''s former pack. He wondered how many secrets of their pack has the man let out. He wondered why he was involved with them in the first ce.


    More importantly, why did he help them kidnapped Tristan before?


    "I''m sure if we torture him he will say everything" Sebastian said with an evil smile. He would love to take the man to hell, where he deserved to be after betraying his pack. "No" and the alpha spoils the n, *Sigh "Why not?"


    "Because that''s what he wants. Even if we torture him, he won''t say anything. He will just keep provoking us until he dies"


    "I understand you, but we also have to do something"


    *Sigh, "I understand, just let me think about something" Lvan ran his hand through his hair. Too much pressure, when were they going to have a peace of mind? And there was also Colten who still hasn''t woken up.


    *********


    "What''s going on n, why don''t you want to have dinner?" Tristan asked his son. He came up to his (n) when Minna informed him n didn''t want to have dinner.


    It was already 7pm and the kid still hasn''t eaten. He sat on Tristan''s bed, facing the boy who was seated on his bed with pouty lips, holding onto the toy of Natsu which was given to him by Roy on his birthday.


    "Don''t ignore me baby" Tristan''s tone sounded desperate, sad and n didn''t like that. He liked the cheerful tone of his dad more. And so, he gave in and looked up at his dad. "I want to see Andrews but no one will take me" "Oh, I see"


    "....I''m worried about him" a smile spread on Tristan''s lips. His son was really kind and demoted to his friends. He loved that. "Then, how about we go see him tomorrow?" n immediately looked up at Tristan with sparkling eyes, oh, someone cover his eyes, is too bright!


    "Really?"


    "Yes, yes, yes" Tristan said, covering his eyes with his hands because if he didn''t, he might go blind.


    ****************


    Oh!!! Give it up to the Chris!! Wow!! Wow!! He did everything he could, everything! But nothing worked! Nothing. I said it wouldn''t work didn''t I?


    Anyways, nothing worked. He thought he could cleanse or get himself under control by taking a cold shower but who was he kidding? The junior brother down there who''s name start with C or D, didn''t die down, not even once, nor did his perverted mind show him mercy and gave up like three seconds or so.


    Now, it was official, he was now the awarded winner of the pervert of the year. What made him chosen? His official movie of how he was having lustful thoughts about his wounded friend who was currently ina and how he jerked in the shower for like five times fantasizing about his wounded friend naked.


    He was going insane. He wanted to see Colten so bad but his guilt wouldn''t let him and his wolf wasn''t helping either, saying ''Is okay'' and that''s why he haspletely shut him out. Colten was his friend, his best friend, he was like his sworn brother, he shouldn''t be having such thoughts about him. It wasn''t appropriate and Colten wouldpletely kick him out of his life if he ever found out.


    And I say, he didn''t have to because I''m pretty sure Colten would love to know that and would maybe, even shared his experience. Who knows?


    He didn''t enter when he reached Colten''s room. He sat down behind the door was his hand running through his beautiful scarlet red hair. He was a mess, and he knew it. He felt it. What exactly was going on with him, what was this feeling he was starting to for Colten and why now? When did it even start? Right, right, it all started when Colten shut him out and started ignoring and avoiding him.


    He sighed and wiped his face with his hand. What was he going to do now? What was he going to do when Colten woke up? Where will their friendship end up?

 Chapter 16

    "No!" Lvan yelled, putting on his ck T-shirt which went well with the jeans he worn. Tristan got up from the bed with an annoyed look, looking at the back of his mate.


    "We already talked about this, I''m going for that job whether you like it or not" Tristan said, reaching his limit. Lvan didn''t even bother looking at him as he yelled, "No!" Again. True he decided to support Tristan but people change their minds right? The risk was just too much and Tristan was kidnapped not long ago. He couldn''t just let him go out showing himself to danger just because he wanted to him.


    Fine, if he wanted to work then he can just work for him. He can stay home, watch movies or something, he can even cook or bake and maybe drop n to school. That''s a nice job right? And it also pays well with arge sum of money, family and his body at night. What kind of job can bring this much benefit. He should be thankful and grab this fine job instead of going out to work for someone else.


    "Fine, if you don''t support me, I will move out. I will go back to the guest room where I stayed when I first came here" Tristan threatened with a serious expression. "You wouldn''t dare!"


    "Try me" was all Tristan said before he left the room, his aura telling dangerous and how angry he was. Lvan sighed, ran his hand through his beautiful ck soft hair. F**k! He hated it when they fought like this. Why couldn''t Tristan try to understand him? This was all for him. All for his sake yet he didn''t even want to try and understand.


    ***********


    Having nowhere to go after the fight, Tristan came to the kitchen, scaring the hell out of Minna and Sandy. He could have gone to Chris but he was busy with Colten and he didn''t feel right bothering him with his problem.


    Next person would have been Rex but we know the situation. He ran off to a mission inwhich his punishment was waiting for him. Last person was Marie but she was out to drop off n at school and hasn''te back yet. And that was why he was here. Debby and the others were also family, though there are times where they can''t be involved in some matters.


    They were still like family to Tristan so he saw no problem in sharing his problems, his feelings with them. He thought James would be around but it seemed the man left town this morning. He didn''t even know.


    Tristan was seated on the kitchen stool, drinking the milk which was given to him by Debby to calm himself down.


    Afterwards, he told Debby, Minna and Sandy everything, seeking for an advice because he was sure he was going to get crazy in his own thoughts. He felt if he didn''t share this with someone he would explode.


    He just couldn''t believe Lvan. What was so great about him working? What was so bad about it? Was he the only male omega to have ever worked? No, he wasn''t. So, why couldn''t Lvan just support him? Was he asking for too much?


    "You''re not asking too much Tristan" Tristan looked up at her (Debby) with a grateful. Like he was grateful someone was on his side. Someone thought he wasn''t asking too much. "But understand him too" Tristan''s expression changed. Was his Debby changing sides now? Was he taking Lvan''s side now? "He''s just worried about you"


    "But I won''t be able to enjoy my life if he''s always worried something bad might happen. I want to be happy, I want to enjoy my life"


    "Then proof to him"


    "Then he should give me a chance" Tristan yelled, his face covered in anger. Minna and Sandy slowly moved back, not wanting to get catch up in Tristan''s anger or maybe it was the look that was scaring them. Yes, it was definitely the look. But Debby wasn''t angry (Because Tristan yelled at her) or scared, she only smiled, "Then tell him that, ask him for a chance"


    "You know, I also had a mate but he wasn''t my true mate. I always did what he asked and never put my happiness first. I never asked him for a chance when he never agreed to my decision. He never listened to me in fact. And when he found out I was a wolf, he left, taking my two children with him, saying they were humans"


    "I never asked for a chance or fought back. I watched him take my children. And now, I have nothing" Debby said, tears flowing. She wiped them, sniffed and smiled, "But you have a chance. You have a wonderful mate, a true mate who listens. You should never give up, and you should never stop fighting back because the more you fight, the more he will think about it and grow to understand. He love you after all"


    Tristan held Debby''s hand, eyes felt with pity and sadness for her, "I''m sorry" Debby shook her head. Minna and Sandy knew about Debby''s story but they still felt sorry every time they heard about it. *****************


    Finally getting the courage, okay, it was more like he couldn''t stand not seeing Colten. Chris entered his friend''s room. He knew Colten was all cleaned up, again, he didn''t like the fact that someone cleaned him and that someone wasn''t him. What the f**k? He was the one who made that arrangement so why was he jealous?


    Jealous? He was f*****g jealous? Has ite to that? He sighed and sat on the chair facing Colten. Colten was once again covered with a nket but this time, it was up to his neck and his hands were underneath it.


    He (Colten) wasn''t awake, he wasn''t angry, he wasn''t frowning, he wasn''t telling him to get out and neither was he calling his name with that bewitching smile of his.


    He wanted Colten to wake up so bad. He wanted to see colour on his face. He wanted to see his gorgeous golden eyes which he loved so much. He wanted to hear him talk, he wanted to hear hisughter, he wanted to touch him and feel his touch. His eyes traced down to Colten''s kissable lips which looked paler. He wanted to kiss those lips until they were red and swollen.


    Uhuh, he was f*****g crazy. He ran his hand through his hair and looked out at the window, looking at the woods which was in view.


    He wanted to ran in the woods with him.

 Chapter 17

    "Debby, do you know anything about Secks wife?" Tristan asked after they all calmed down and wiped why was they......... their treatments towards their poor brother weren''t how older siblings treated thei He was sure because his brothers never treated him that way. They loved him, cared about him, took him to their friends and even when they scolded him.


    He remembered one night at a pack meeting when he was just 8years. He overheard his brother''s frie didn''t have money. Always watching his back, giving him everything he wanted, all the happiness with He kept quiet and listened attentively and when it was their turn, they only answered them with three feelings, emotions that was rushing through him. That day, he felt more loved. And he vowed never to And he did pretty well because he still remembered till now.


    When he finds his brothers, he was going to show them so much love that they wouldn''t know what to "Elder-I mean old man Secks wives?" Debby questioned. "Wives?" Tristan asked with a bewildered lo done that? He couldn''t even think of marrying someone else besides Ivan. That bastard ah! This broke "Yes" Minna said, Tristan nced her way before looking back at Debby, "What the heck was his mate was this person she married? He had never seen any of the man''s wives and he only met his children Andrews mother?


    "Mate? They''re not his mates. I''ve met the first wife before, Jinny Secks but I have never seen the seco precious treasure"


    "I wonder how she can live indoors for 10 years" Minna said, "No damn way" Tristan eximed in sho "True. Jinny used to attend pack meetings and others, she even had a flower shop in town but then on "Maybe the gossip was too much" Sandy said, taking a seat on one of the stools.


    ars cleaned. He still didn''t know why Andrews older brother and sister treated him like trash when they were siblings. They were from the same mother so ger ones.


    him, protected him. Every time they called his name he could hear the love they had for him from their tone, their eyes, their smiles, how they talk about


    king them if they weren''t fed up with him. Taking care of him, fighting for him, protecting him, providing him food and clothing when his parents said they nking about themselves or taking care of themselves first. Of how clingy he was, always following them wherever they went.


    , "We love him" he was so blown away, filled with so much warmth that he didn''t know what to do. But he did do the only thing he could, he ran. With the that day.


    th them.


    ning a nod. He didn''t know anything about wives. That old man had more than one wife? He married someone else besides his mate? How could he have eart. ''You just wait'' he thought.


    "He still couldn''t believe it. There was no way he would be okay if lvan suddenly said he was going to marry someone else, so why was she okay? And who day when they came to get Andrews. Poor kid, he hope he was okay. And that his mother was also okay. Wait, could it be that old man''s second wife is


    e before. I only know her name is Cabby Solly Secks. She''s not from here and since she came, the man locked her in his house like she was some kind of a


    she just closed it up, stopped attending pack meetings and other functions, her children too" Debby exined before pouring herself a ss of water.


    "Yep! The gossip about her husband marrying another beautiful woman because she wasn''t good enoughey say the second woman is enough more beautiful than her. They say she was the most beautiful woman in her pack" Minna said with an exaggerating look and tone.


    "But why? Why would she marry that old man if she was the gem in her pack? She could have marry anyone she wanted. Why that man? For money? Status?" Tristan questioned, not understanding why a said beautiful woman like her would marry someone ten times her age. Ten was even a small number. 20times, 50times, 60times *Sigh, he just didn''t know.


    "I think her ns didn''t go well because she ended up getting abused and her precious son getting used. I feel sorry for Andrews. Poor kid" Tristan said. "Maybe it isn''t like what we think. I mean, we don''t even know the woman, we have never seen her before" Debby said. Tristan nodded. Maybe Debby was right, they don''t even know the woman. He would have to pay her a visit to get to know her and also because he was worried about Andrews. The boy didn''t look good while he was getting dragged back home. "You''re right. I''ll go pay her a visit"


    "Be careful, the first wife is very dangerous" Debby warned. "Makes me wonder more how Secks was able to get marry again with her around"


    "She''s a very dangerous woman and they live in the same house"


    "I see where the older kids got their craziness from. Both mother and father are crazy, no wonder they turned out that way" said Tristan.


    "Tell me about" Sandy said and they all burst outughing.


    ****************


    There''s nothing more fun than getting picked out of school by your parents or your favourite parent or guardians or your favorite guardian or, your favorite person. Is so much fun because with this person or people, you get to share something you really want to share with them. Like how school was, funny things that happened, a friend you made, if you fought back when you got bullied and still got beaten up.


    Although I know your favourite person or people wouldn''t sit on their butts knowing that. Anyways, is still a wonderful feeling because you''re with the people or person, you love most.


    n always felt the same when he was brought or picked up from school by a family member or a friend of the family. But this time, it wasn''t the same. He was so worried about Andrews that he couldn''t focus in ss or on anything. Andrews didn''te to school, why? He was looking forward to seeing him so much. He would have seen Andrews in school and at home because his dad promised to take him. ''I could have killed two frogs with one stone'' he thought, his frown deepening.


    He also didn''t get to gift Andrews the handkerchief he made by himself. Although Debby helped him, he still did it for him.

 Chapter 18

    Tristan noticed his son wasn''t okay. The kid would normally be talking none stop, shouting,ughing, smiling, filling the car and his heart with so much happiness. Yet, today, it was as quiet as a graveyard. He hasn''t said a word since he picked him up, this had him worried. What was going on in that tiny head of his son''s? What was he thinking about? He wanted to know and know if he could be of any help.


    "What''s wrong baby?" Tristan asked and waited for n to answer him. It took about three seconds which felt like an hour to Tristan before he answered, "Andrews didn''te to school today" n said, silence taken control after n''s words. That''s it?


    "Uh, oh, hmm, I see" Tristan said in an awkward tone. He didn''t know how to react to that. Was n always like this? He was like a clingy mother. Was he like this with his other friends? He was kind of starting to feel pity for them.


    "Then, how about we go see Andrews now, I''m sure he will be happy to have us over" Turning his head to face his dad with those hopeful and sparkling eyes, Tristan couldn''t help but look away. They would end up in a big ident if he so as well give his attention to n.


    "Really?" The kid asked, "Really" Tristan replied with a smile, "I love you dad" Tristan''s smile grew wide. This was the first time n said "I love you, dad'' and it felt niceing from him. Hearing it from his sweet son.


    They reached Secks house in no time. F**k! The man lived in mansion, a beautiful luxurious mansion! But of course, it wasn''t anywhere close to their mansion. It wasn''t as luxurious or as beautiful as the main mansion neither was it big as their mansion but that old man lived in a f*****g mansion! Well, considering he lived for 100 good years, he guess is understandable.


    The moment Tristan parked the car in front of the Secks mansion, n leaped out, running towards the entrance like he was given a pass to Disney Land. Tristan looked at him and sighed, he felt betrayed? Did n want to see Andrews that bad?


    It didn''t take long for Tristan to step out of the car. Now, two people were standing at the entrance door. One anxious and the other impatient. "Ring the bell dad" n impatiently said, tugging Tristan''s long sleeve T-shirt. Tristan sighed and rang the bell. They stood there for about four minutes, no one answered them and so Tristan rang it again. This time it didn''t take more that five minutes when the door opened, revealing a beautiful woman. Ignoring all the bruises on her face and body, she was beautiful and she had purple hair and pale purple eyes.


    Both Tristan and n were stunned, speechless. Andrews was the very child definition of this woman but somehow a they were a little different. Maybe it was the age difference, body or.... it was both. This woman could only be Andrews'' mother, Cabby Solly Secks. If Tristan remembered correctly, this woman was supposed to be the most beautiful woman in her former pack. She was supposed to be the glittering, sparkling treasure Secks hid away, not wanting anyone to even take a look but that wasn''t what he was seeing. Though the woman was still beautiful, he could see the bruises on her face were tainting her gorgeous look. She would have looked ten times beautiful if those bruises weren''t there. The woman had bruises all over her face, neck, hands and legs which was exposed. The short white dress she was wearing couldn''t cover everything up. Or it could be that she didn''t want to hid them anymore.


    The woman''s face didn''t look weing. She had a deep frown on her face and was looking at them with so much suspicions. It was a little awkward. Little, no, it was very awkward and he didn''t know what to do. Someone should break the ice. "Where''s Andrews? I want to see him"


    ''Good Job n'' Tristan thought, looking at his son with a nk expression. Cabby looked at n and her expression softened, a smile spread on her lips as he stared at the cute alpha kid. The kid was an alpha yet he was so cute. Alpha borns are strong, brave, fearless, they have this dominant, leadership, unbearable and empowering aura. There''s much more, yet, this alpha........he did have all that she mentioned but, there was also the cuteness. It was too much. The kid''s cuteness was covering his strong intimadiating alpha pheromones, making him look less scary and more cute. This could be a problem. As people would find him weak and pick fights with him.


    But, then again, he was an alpha, and he will surely win every fight..........., only if he was stronger than those who would pick fights with him. Or maybe that (Others picking fights with n) would never happen.


    In any case, she hoped the cute alpha would grown up to be strong. She wonder who''s kid he was anyway.


    Looking beside the kid, she met eyes with the handsome, handsome? No, It was more like beautiful.


    The male omega before her also had the rarest hair color and eyes she had ever seen. He had the prettiest sliver hair and pale emerald eyes.


    Cabby was fascinated by his hair color and eyes. The male omega was small, short and he was dressed in a blue T-shirt with a short blue jeans which reached up to his knees, going well with the white sneakers he wore.


    She has never seen him before. But then again, she hasn''t gone out since her arrival 10years ago. *Sigh,


    "Pleasee in" she said, managing a smile as she opened the door wide, weing them inside.


    ****************


    Tristan sat down in the living room while Cabby took n to see Andrews. He also wanted to see the kid but decided against it.


    n should see him first. He will pay his visit to Andrews when it was time to leave.


    Cabby told them Andrews was sick and so he couldn''t get up from the bed. He wondered what was wrong and why she didn''t call Dr Jones, the pack doctor.


    He sighed, he also noticed in this big mansion, there wasn''t a single maid and it was also too quiet considering both first wife and second wife lived here with their children. Where were they anyway?


    As Tristan was lost in his thoughts, thinking about where that evil vicious first wife and his children were, Cabby came and took her seat, facing Tristan. "Sorry if I took long" she said, drawing Tristan''s attention back to earth. "Oh, is nothing" "I''m Cabby by the way"


    "I''m Tristan, and the kid I came with is n" Tristan introduced himself and n, thinking Cabby didn''t know him. Considering she was locked up in the house with no one to talk with or share information with her.


    Anyone could see she has no one to talk with as there were no employees and the first wife definitely wasn''t a fan of hers and definitely wasn''t her friend.


    "You''re omega. Is that kid yours? He''s a very good kid" Cabby said with a smile. She was really a fan of the kid. In the few minutes she was with him, the kid made himugh more than anyone has. Not even her son has made herugh that much. The kid was pure happiness. Tristan smiled as he said, "He is mine. Although I didn''t give birth to him, he''s mine"


    "You''re mated right? I can smell you" Tristan nodded, "He''s my mate''s son. Oh, my mate is Ivan Ash, the alpha of the pack"


    "Ohmy deities, I''m sorry, I didn''t know. I didn''t even offer you a ss of water or something" Cabby said, pure horror clouding her face as she thought she has offended the mate of the pack leader. Tristan waved her hand, brushing off what she said, "Don''t worry" "I''m sorry, I didn''t know"


    "Why don''t you take Andrews to see the pack doctor?" Tristan asked, concern about Andrews'' wellbeing. In the few seconds Cabby took, Tristan could see she was thinking about what she was going to say, "Because I don''t trust anyone" the woman replied in a soft low tone, looking down. Tristan didn''t know what to say about that. Well, with a vicious man like Secks as her husband, there was no way she could trust anyone that easily. But she has to do it now. She has to do it for her son if not for anyone. Andrews deserved better.


    Come to think of it, was the woman who gave him the information about Andrews being used by his father?

 Chapter 19

    "If you don''t mind me asking, why did you marry Mr Secks?" Tristan asked, he just had to know. Why a beautiful woman like her would marry that old man. Well, there''s no problem in marrying an old man if is for love but looking at Cabby, he didn''t think it was "Do you think I will marry that stinky old man on my own decision?" Cabby asked with a look of disgust clear on her face, "I......" Now how was Tristan supposed to answer this question?


    because of love. In fact, he will be shock out of his mind if she did say it was because she loved him.


    "I was forced to marry him. My parents and the alpha of the pack forced me to marry him. They sold me to him!!" Cabby yelled, realising what she just did, she covered her mouth and begun to cry.


    Would the same thing happen to him if his brothers and Jake didn''t help him? Would he have also been forced to mate with that disgusting former alpha of his? Would he have been this miserable too? He knew the answer, Yes.


    Was Jake going through the same thing? Was his brothers going through the same thing? He asked himself with a horrifying look. While he was here enjoying his life, his mating, his brothers and Jake were going through hell. They had to find them fast. He had to find his brothers and Jake.


    "I just wanted a peaceful life with my mate. It was my dream. But then that old man came along and destroyed everything" Cabby murmured, drawing Tristan''s attention. Tristan looked at her with pity in his eyes. He didn''t go through this because his brothers and Jake protected him.


    Now it was his turn, he was going to do everything he could to protect his brothers and Jake when they were found.


    "I can''t say I understand you because I have never been through this kind of situation before, but, you have to stand up, get stronger, braver, you have to protect Andrews. You have to fight for him, and yourself" Cabby slowly looked up at Tristan who gave her a smile.


    "Trust me. Go out, get to know the others. Ask for help if you need it. Ask for help for Andrews. He need it"


    "But......


    "Not all of us are like Secks. If you just step out, you will see that I''m right"


    "Thank you, very much, but.......I''m leaving with Andrews"


    "What? Why?"


    "We just need some time from this ce. We''re not leaving forever. We wille back, I wille back. I just need some fresh air" Tristan nodded, understanding. ''Shit! n is going to be devastated'' he thought.


    "I''ll keep in touch with you. You look like a trustworthy person. And I can say, I trust you" Tristan''s face lightened, "Well, I''m d to hear that"


    "Thank you again"


    "There''s no need to thank me" Tristan replied with a smile, "Oh, right, I wanted to ask, how old are you?"


    A sweet smile spread on Cabby''s lips as she answered, "26" Tristan ''s mouth dropped open in shock. It was true she looked young but we all know, people with young faces have shock ages that shook people to the core. If you think I''m wrong, ask Asian people.


    "F*****g kill me now" Cabby burst outughing, wiping the tears from her cheeks.


    "Well, well, well, who do we have here" and theughter died down. They turned to the entrance of the door and watched as a beautiful woman with dark ck hair and brown eyes came in view. She wore a beautiful ck gown, emanating a strong dark aura. She was an alpha wolf.


    "This must be the first wife'' Tristan thought, shifting a little in his seat, ''She looks dangerous''


    Normally, Cabby would be shaking in fear, distancing far from this woman, Jinny, but not today, she promised Tristan she was going to fight after all. Though she didn''t say ''I promise'' it was still the same, a promise from her. She looked back at Tristan like they didn''t have a guest, totally ignoring the woman as she said with a smile, " So Tristan, will you be staying for dinner?" Tristan looked at her with a look that says ''Woman, are you blind? Aren''t you seeing that demon over there?''


    Jinny saw red. Did that disgusting slut just ignore her? Her? A woman like her? She hated her the first day they met. That slut had the audacity to charm her husband and even married him. Because of her she became the town''s topic of gossip. She has intimidated her always these years so what was so special about today that she wasn''t crawling to the corner in fear? Why wasn''t she shaking in her presence like she always did? Why wasn''t she stammering on her words in fear like she always did? This was very unpleasant and it was angering her even more than she already was when she walked in.


    She just went out to get supporters so she can go to the alpha and demand her husband''s release. Returned only to see an unfamiliar car outside. She wondered who had a guest over. She then thought it might be her son or daughter or even a guest of hers but who knew it was a guest of that shameful woman? Was she already having an affair? Their husband just got imprisoned and she has already found a new dick?!


    ........ No, no, this guy here is omega and a mated one, which she missed. What was a disgusting creature like him doing in her house? But it wasn''t unheard, a female with a male omega. And this guy was a beautiful creature. He had sliver hair and emerald eyes. She has never seen just a beautiful person like him. But he was omega and she didn''t like unknown and disgusting creatures in her house.


    "What is this creature doing here?" She asked, ring at them. Cabby was just about to shut her up when Tristan got up, releasing his pheromones.


    His pheromones has changed, it wasn''t like an Omega''s pheromones. Tristan''s Omega pheromones was intimidating and his glowing bright hair and eyes weren''t helping either. He was scaring the hell out of her while Cabby was just shock. She didn''t know omegas could be this intimidating. Or maybe, it wasn''t all omegas. It was just Tristan. He was special.


    "Did you say something about me? Creature? Did you just call me a creature?" Face covered in fear, shaking and frozen in fear, Jinny slowly shook her head. She has never experienced something like this. This male omega freak wasn''t normal. "Did you just call me freak?" And he can read minds too!! "I can''t read minds, but your expression said it all" said Tristan before taking steps towards this stupid old woman who didn''t know how to shut her trap. "I hope you''re ready to pay the price for insulting me" By the way, Jinny is 120years, older than her husband.

 Chapter 20

    After punishing the old woman, Tristan came back home with his son. They were both smiling, shining as they came in and went to the leaving room. They took a seat on the couch, shining, damaging the eyes of Marie, Minna and Sandy who were chatting in the


    living room before Tristan came in with his son, trying to blind them.


    What was the punishment? It was simple and quiet a small punishment. They just tied the old woman up, beat the shit out of her with a whip. Oh! They also covered her mouth so, while they were beating the crap out of her, her screams couldn''t be heard. Her cry couldn''t call for help.


    And then, they watched her (Like a ''teacher watching over the students while they took the quiz test'') clean and mop the whole mansion before they left, leaving the rest to Cabby. The mansion was literately glittering bright when they left. See, it wasn''t a hard or harsh punishment. They let her off the hook but one thing was clear, the woman was definitely moving out after this.


    Marie, Minna and Sandy shared a look. They were wondering what good thing happened that was making the father and son shine this bright. It was like they won a lottery or something. Or did they perhaps win a private pass to see their favorite idol? I would personally like to win a private pass to see my favorite k-pop idol, Haruto from ''Treasure'' okay, he isn''t the only favorite k-pop idol I have.


    There''s Sugar, Jungkook, V, Jin, RM,Jimin,JHope from BTS, and many more, they''re all my favorite k-pop idols. *Clear, okay, we''re not talking about me.


    Moving on, Marie wanted to ask his son and grandson what was making them so happy. And she did, "Did something good happen?"


    Both Tristan and n looked at Marie, "Yes, I beat the shit out of an old woman" Tristan answered and got up, leaving, "I''m going to help Debby in the kitchen"


    Marie, Minna and Sandy looked at n with shock faces. Did that gently and innocent Tristan just say that?


    "I and Drew and watched Dad beat the shit out of an old woman" n gave his answer with a giggle. That was it, Tristan needed prayer.


    ******************


    "How was it?" Chris asked after singing the opening theme in Fairy Tail to Colten, ''Masayume Chasing'' which he destroyed the songpletely. It was a good thing the artist who sung ''Masayume Chasing'' wasn''t there.


    *Sigh, it wasn''t his voice, he had a nice voice but it was the lyrics. The Japanese words. God! This guy needs to learn thenguage or he is never allow to sing a song in Japanesenguage ever again!


    A small smile spread on an unconscious Colten''s lips but Chris didn''t see it because he was looking up at the ceiling in thought. "Is your favorite Japanese song. I sung it well right?"


    No you didn''t.


    "When are you going to wake up? I''m bored" Chris said looking at his friend with a devastated look. Well, you won''t be that bored if you went to work and took care of that Xuigulun mountain of documents we all know lvan won''t take care of.


    "Is so boring without you" Tell me about. I''m bored out of my damn mind! *Sigh, again, this novel isn''t about me. Sorry, I keep forgetting. Maybe I should also write a novel. About myself. *Clear


    Yea, Yea, Yea, this novel isn''t about me. I get it. Continuing,


    ''The one that got away'' by Katy Perry yed when Chris got a call.


    Tiredly and devastated, he took out his phone from his pocket and looked at the ID, it was Roy. He immediately picked up, curious to know if they found out something about Jake.


    "Hey man" Roy said the moment he picked up but Chris went straight to the issue at hand, "Did you find something?" A sigh escaped from Roy before he replied, "We haven''t even reached man. We''re now resting in a motel kilometers away" a disappointed look and tone answered, "I see. Why did you call then?" Yea, you made him have his hopes up.


    "I wanted to know how my brother is doing. Can you check up on him" Even, shit! He hasn''t even gone to see his friend because he was so busy with Colten. What a friend he was. He heard his friend was having another episode. During a time like this, he needs everyone by his side even though he always pushes them away, he still needed them. He would have to pay him a visit very soon "Sure, don''t worry about it"


    "Thanks. Oh, and also, Rex wants to speak with n. Says he has something to say to him"


    "Oh, sure but n......" He was just about to tell Roy n wasn''t with him when the door suddenly opened, drawing his attention to it. It was n. Speak of the d-he meant Angel.


    n came to check up on his Uncle Colten. He wanted to know if he was okay and if the wound was healing. He heard his uncle Colten got hurt and the wound wasn''t healing quickly.


    If the wound didn''t heal, then he will continue to be ina He wanted his uncle Colten to wake up. They had to watch the next episodes of Fairy Tail after all.


    "Yea, he''s here. I''m giving it to him" Chris turned to look at n again, holding out the phone to him. "Your uncle Rex wants to speak with you" n immediately rushed to take the phone, his eyes shining with happiness. He really missed his uncle Rex. He pressed the phone onto his ears when he took the phone from Chris, "Hello, uncle Rex?".


    "n, oh, my sweet n, uncle Rex miss you so much" n giggle at his uncle Rex''s words while Chris was smiling.

 Chapter 21

    Tristan sat on one of the kitchen stools and watched as Debby cleaned the utensils. They just finished However, the woman was just so stubborn, refusing Tristan''s help. And that was why he was seated on "Why didn''t you say anything to the alpha during dinner? He looked like an abandoned puppy. He did "We talked about this Tristan, give the guy a break?" Tristan stared attentively at Debby. He couldn''t h stopped the work was was doing, turning to look at Tristan with a big grin. "Can you tell?" "Oh I sure can. You look happy" Debby let out a heartyughter, "Yes, you''re right"


    "What happened?" Tristan asked curiously with a smile, "Actually, my children agreed to see me" "Really?" Debby nodded. "Yes. James was helping me"


    ''that''s why James wasn''t around all morning'' Tristan thought as he found the answer to the question best Tristan has learnt a lot about the man since his arrival....... Who was he kidding? He has learnt a lot ab "He got into contact with them and they agreed to meet me. Do you know what that means Tristan, I g "I''m d to hear that" he said with a smile, hoping Debby''s children give the woman a chance to be a


    "Why did you leave then?" n asked with pouty lips, he looked so cute that Chris couldn''t help but s "Uncle is sorry huh? I had to" Rex sounded desperate. He sounded desperate for n to forgive him. "I figured. Please don''t tell him I called"


    "Two packs of chocte"


    "One pack or no deal"


    "You''re the one who needs this deal" n answered. He didn''t know why his uncle Rex was even nego to think, the room fell into silence.


    and since he didn''t want to see Lvan yet, he decided to help Debby.


    the kitchen stool, doing nothing but chatting up with her so the woman wouldn''t feel bored. eat that much" Tristan rolled his eyes, "He deserved it"


    The atmosphere around Debby was different from this morning. She looked, happy. Hell, she even sounded happy. "Did something good happen?" Debby


    been asking himself whole day. James didn''t leave the house unless he was sent out or it was important.


    eryone in the house. And has found out they were all going people and weing.


    ance to get them back" Debby''s smile at the thought was beautiful. It was the best smile Tristan has seen so far since his arrival. nother to them because Tristan knew, that Debby will be the best mother.


    him.


    ou''re in trouble now. Daddy is so angry"


    He needed him to keep quiet and he (n) wanted chocte. His uncle should just ept defeat so it will be a done deal. Taking a few seconds, probably


    "Fine" Rex answer after he was done thinking about it. He probably knew he wouldn''t win against his and that''s why he gave in. A victory smile made appearance on n''s face. "Also, I''ll call Tristan so we can talk. Please make sure your daddy hear none of this"


    "I promise" n said with his hand on his chest, "Good boy, say hi to Tristan for me. I''ll call the others myself" By others, he meant, his mother Marie, his father Jack and Debby who would then share the news with James, Minna and Sandy. He would also call Sebastian and the others to let them know he was okay. He was sure his little ''running away'' issue has reached them. With Even.......well, we all know his situation. He didn''t want to bother him.


    "Okay"


    "Give the phone back to your uncle Chris" "Okay" n answered and took off the phone from his ear, holding it out to Chris who then took it and pressed it on his ear. "Yes?" "Well, that''s it, Roy and Corey went back to our room. I''ll hang up now"


    "Okay"


    "I''ll call you if we find anything" "Thanks" Chris said and removed the phone from his ear, pressing the end button. He then looked at n, "Well, that''s it. Why are you here anyway?"


    n climbed the bed and sat on it, looking at his uncle Colten, "I came to see Uncle Colten"


    "I see" "How is he? Is the wound closing?" n asked with his head crooked to the left. "Yes, the wound is closing. Thanks to Dr Jones'' effective healing medicine and Colten''s quick healing" Chris said with a smile. He knew it wouldn''t be long for Colten''s wound to heal and then he will wake up. He will see Colten again. He will get his Colten back. His Colten? Somehow, he liked that he addressed Colten as his.


    "I''m happy to hear that" n replied, looking at his uncle Colten. Snapping out of his thoughts, Chris asked, "Are you staying?" n turned his attention to Chris and replied, "Yes"


    "Then, can you stay and talk to him for a while? I have to go see Even. You can leave if you want to. You don''t have to stay until I''m back"


    "Okay, uncle Chris" Chris smiled and left the room, heading for Even''s room. It didn''t take long because Even''s room was just beside his. He stood behind the door, taking a few moments before knocking.


    "Even, are you in there? Is me, open up"


    No answer,plete silence. Was he perhaps asleep? Well, Ivan did tell him he was taking his medicine. But, even if he was asleep, Chris wanted to see him. He wanted to know how his friend was doing. And that''s exactly what he did.


    He ced his hand on the doorknob and turned to the right side to open. To his relieve, the door wasn''t locked. It opened the moment he turned the doorknob.


    The room was dark, very dark as the curtains were closed. Chris entered cautiously as he knew what happens when Even falls into this state.


    He has experience with his friend in this state and it wasn''t a good one.


    He turned on the lights when he found the bulb switch. A feeling of fear, horror clouding his handsome face when he realised Even wasn''t in the room (When the room lighted up) Where was he? Where has Even gone to? This wasn''t good. He then rushed out, heading for God knows where. Even was missing and he didn''t know where to start. He just pray he wasn''t in his wolf form because that was much worst than him being in his human form,


    ''Where are you Even'' he said worriedly in mind.

 Chapter 22

    Tristan stormed into his and Ivan''s room, not even noticing the pair of hungry eyes on him. He was so tired and needed nothing but rest. Well, considering what he did today, it was understandable. He did a lot of work. Like, beating the hell of out of a vicious old woman with beautiful face without mercy. Well, truth be told, Mrs Secks was a very beautiful woman.


    She had the face of a goddess butpare to Cabby, she was nothing. Mrs Secks didn''t look like a woman who was 120years, in fact, she looked like a woman in her early 30s. Too bad her heart wasn''t like her good looks. Her heart was as ugly as a toad. Then, he watched the woman like a hawk till she cleaned up the whole mansion while Cabby instructed her where to clean and reprimanded her when she left out some ces. It wasn''t easy. Seating on your b**t and watching a useless woman who didn''t even know how to clean well.


    Ahhh! thinking about it was giving him a headache. Tristan thought, holding his head as he sat on the bed.


    "You went somewhere this afternoon?" Lvan''s voice brought him out of his thoughts where he was concern with the headache he was experiencing.


    He looked up straight and for the first time since he came into the room, he noticed Ivan who was seated on the chair at the desk facing him as he red fiercely at him. Lvan looked very angry but he wasn''t in the mood.


    He wasn''t in the mood to talk or coax his mate or even talk sweet words to him. He was tired and he had a headache. He needed rest. And so, he did just that. Heid on the bed and drew the nket, covering himself to prepare for sleep but Ivan wasn''t about to let this go.


    "I''m talking to you Tristan" Ivan said angrily in a dominant and intimidating tone. "Don''t use your alpha tone on me" Tristan said angrily, sitting up while ring at his mate. Lvan sighed and ran his hand through his hair.


    "I just want to talk" Lvan said calmly, "I want to know where you went"


    "And I don''t want to talk about it. I''m really tired lvan, leave this for tomorrow" Tristan said. He still had that ring look on his face and that look wasn''t going anywhere until lvan gives up and let him have his rest.


    However, Ivan was an alpha and he never backs out when ites to something he wants to know. He never knew what ''refuse'' meant and Tristan was just about to find out. He wouldn''t ept Tristan''s refusal to tell him where he went.


    "I was really worried Tristan, tell him" Lvan responded with a stern look, standing tall on his ground. Tristan sighed when he saw that look on Lvan''s face. He has seen that look before and knew he won''t win and so, he gave up.


    "I went to see Cabby-I mean, Mrs Secks, Andrews mother, with n after I picked him up"


    "Why didn''t you tell me baby" lvan said, his eyes softening as he moved off the chair and went to the bed. He sat beside Tristan, looking at him. "I was so worried about you"


    "Well, we were in the middle of a fight remember?" Tristan asked with an eyebrow arched. "Is not safe to roam about baby"


    "And here we go again. If you have nothing more important to say, then I will go to sleep now" Tristan was about to lie down when Lvan held his hand, stopping him. "Just what is it that you want from me?" Lvan asked desperately. He wanted to know what Tristan wanted from him even though he already knew. He just wanted Tristan to name anything that didn''t include him going out for work. Anything apart from that and he would dly do it. But Tristan wasn''t going to make it easy for him.


    "Your support! That''s what I want Ivan. That''s all I want. I''m not the type of person who will stay at home and wait for his husband toe back so he could greet him first. I''m not and the sooner you put that into your head the better it will be for all of us!" Tristan said and lied down, covering himself with the nket and facing the right direction where he couldn''t see lvan''s sad face.


    He knew if he saw that look on his face, he would definitely apologize and take back what he said as his heart wouldn''t be able to bear seeing that look.


    Albiet it was toote because he could smell lvan''s sadness and feel his sadness through their mating bond. But he could hold up, as long as he didn''t see that look.


    The room was quiet and unbearable. Tristan couldn''t take it anymore and he was even thinking of leaving but Lvan''s next words broke through every stupid thought of leaving, "Okay, I''ll support you"


    Tristan drew the nket off of him, sending it flying across the room andnding god knows where


    Looking at his mate with a shock expression. Did Lvan just say what he thought he heard? Did Ivan just agree with him working? Did Ivan just ignore his overprotective alpha side? For him? He knew alphas has this overprotective side in them when it came to their mates and cubs and he knew lvan was no less. Lvan wasn''t supporting him before because of this same overprotective side. Both him and his wolf.


    "Really?" Lvan nodded. He didn''t look happy with his decision but Tristan could see he was trying. He was trying so Tristan will be happy.


    "But let me tell you, I''m still not happy about it. I''m not and my wolf isn''t" True, his wolf wasn''t. And he kept scolding him,ining, telling him if something happened to Tristan while he was working, it will all be his fault.


    But he was trying his best to ignore his wolf, to think positive that nothing was going to happen to Tristan while he worked. That he was going to be just fine.


    "Thank you" Tristan breathed out into his ear as he wrapped his hand around Lvan''s neck, hugging him. "Thank you for supporting me"


    "You''re my mate, and I will do anything to make you happy. Of course, I also don''t want to fight anymore" Tristan giggled, the sound Ivan loved so much. He hase to love everything about Tristan, his mate, including his giggles which always drove him crazy. "I love you baby"


    "I love you too" Tristan said and kissed his ear. Lvan hugged him back, breathing in Tristan''s scent. Deities, he loved this scent.


    **********************


    Chris has been looking for Even since he left the house and he hasn''t found anything.


    He hasn''t informed anyone about Even''s disappearance because he didn''t want to worry them but now he was having second thought.


    He searched every bar he knew Even went, went to the houses of the people Even was close with but he found nothing. Come to think of it, Chris stopped in the middle of the streets.


    He searched everywhere but he never searched Even''s house. Could he be there? Well, it wouldn''t hurt to try. And so, he changed his destination, heading for Even''s house.


    It took about 10minutes to reach Even''s house using his speed ability. He wasted no time and rushed into the house when he saw the entrance door wide open.


    The whole house was dark but it wasn''t that dark to the point that he couldn''t see. With the help of the moonlight, he could identity stuffs.


    Even''s scent was all over the ce and Chris could smell him.


    He was surely in there somewhere. Following his friend''s scent, it lead him to the master bedroom.


    The house had three bedrooms with each having bathrooms. A kitchen, living room, a porch and a backyard.


    Even bought this house with the money he earned from his first job. Yes, the first payment he got working for Ivan. He didn''t want to live in the mansion when he found his mate. And so, he bought this ce for his mate. A home for himself and his mate. Chris knocked on the door to the master bedroom when he reached, "Even?" No answer, "Even open up, is me, Chris" still no answer. Chris waited for a couple of seconds but he begun growing impatient, thinking about the worst. He was just about to open the door when Even''s voice stopped him, "Go away, I want to be alone" he said.


    "You know I can''t do that. I can''t leave you. Please open the door" he said in a soft tone like he was coaxing Even to open the door but it didn''t work.


    He realised this when he heard Even''s next words, "Go away. I don''t want to see you. Go back to your Colten"


    Even was always like this every time in this state. He kept ming people close to him, pushing them away, guilt trapping them but the truth was, he wasn''t wrong.


    In this state, Even wanted attention, he craved for them, yet he also didn''t want them. He was jealous, jealous of everything, everyone but he also knew they wouldn''t to be med and that was part of his ''pushing away people who were dear to him. Even was angry, angry with everyone but more importantly, with himself.


    "I''m not leaving Even" Chris announced and took a seat on the floor, leaning against the wall.


    "I''m not leaving until you open this door"


    "Leave! I just want to be alone! Please!!" Even yelled. He sounded desperate, he sounded hurt, in pain and Chris also smelled them all. "I''m not leaving and that''s final"


    Chris has no idea about what he was going through. Even was hurt, in pain, he was going crazy from the voice of his wolf, his heart and mind. His wolf was angry, scolding him,ining, insulting him, ming him and this was driving him crazy. He wanted help, he needed help but he also knew no one could help him. This was the part that drove him even more crazy.


    In the dark room with no light from the bulb or the moonlight, Even was seat around the corner, between the wardrobe and the wall. He sat there, his heart beating painfully hard. His whole body shaking, crying red tears with his beautiful dark blue eyes glowing dangerously, angrily and hungrily. What was he craving for? He knew the answer,


    A mate.

 Chapter 23

    Its been three weeks since Even''s incident.


    Tristan and Ivan''s fight and reconciliation.


    Andrews and his mother Cabby moving out of town.


    Actually, It wasn''t exactly a ''moving out'' since they will being back after some time.


    n was devastated when he heard Andrews would be leaving town for a while. And it wasn''t just him, Andrews too.


    The kid couldn''t bear to leave town, leaving his newfound friend but what choice did he have? The grown up made the decision and so, he had no choice but to follow.


    And for some reason, Tristan and Cabby has be good friends too. I don''t know if it was because of the little incident where they bullied old woman Secks or because Cabby''s life history was a little like his. Though his parents didn''t get to send him to the former alpha of his pack, he was still sold.


    After Cabby and her son left, they (Tristan and Cabby) would talk on video call onptop everyday while n and Andrews would use their parents'' phone to also video call.


    It wasn''t like talking face to face but it was better than not seeing or talking to each other.


    Mr Secks was still imprisoned. The man still hasn''t let out the secrets about how he came to know Tristan''s former alpha or why he even worked with man. What their ns were.


    He wouldn''t say a thing. And while he was imprisoned, his first wife and his children left town, leaving him all alone and he knew none of this.


    It looks like Mrs Jinny Secks couldn''t stay in the same town as the alpha mate, Tristan. After what he did to her, she was literally scared of him and that''s why she left with her children.


    Tristan''s life has been a blessed one which he always thank the deities for.


    He found himself a job at a bar where he worked from 9 in the morning to 6 in the evening but he still now and then ask for a break to pick up n from school.


    Who would say no to the alpha mate? But, he had an honest and not so righteous boss who didn''t give a damn about him being the alpha mate.


    He (The boss) said so on the interview day in front of Tristan, right on his face, "I don''t give a damn that you''re the alpha mate, one mistake and you are fired" right after he said those words, Tristan smiled and he knew right then, that he wanted to be friends with the man.


    And they sure hit it off. They became best of friends. After Tristan''s shift which he always ended 30minutes earlier, they would sit, chat and drink.


    Albiet Tristan didn''t always drink. He had an overprotective, quick to jealous mate after all.


    Lvan on the other hand didn''t mind him working. In fact, Tristan looked the happiest he has ever been since he started that job but he still couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. Little? No, he was very jealous. Wasn''t he enough to make Tristan very happy? Why did a little job have to take his responsible? Why? And that thought made him very, very jealous and angry.


    Everyone besides Even who still wasn''t okay, was happy, always in a good mood, especially Debby who received news about her childrening to see her soon.


    Very soon but they didn''t know the exact day. They only knew it was very soon.


    James, Minna and Sandy couldn''t help but feel happy for Debby. They just hope the kids wouldn''t spoiled brats or hate Debby or wouldn''t that angry that she left them.


    They hope they (Debby''s children) won''t disrespect her or call her a bad mother. They didn''t think Debby would be able to take it.


    Well, no one knew what was going to happen when they meet each other, they would only know when they do meet.


    Marie left two days ago. She couldn''t stand living in the mansion without her husband and so, she left. Lvan was more than happy to escort his mother back home which made Marie to question her decision to leave. But, she left anyways.


    Its been three weeks, still, Even won''t let anyone near him. He has locked himself up in his room in his own house, refusing to see anyone.


    But still, Ivan, Chris and the others still pay him visits.


    However, they were not able to see him because Even never opened the door for them.


    And the food they always bring with them, always wees them whenever theye back to see him, untouched.


    Yep! Even hasn''t eaten for three weeks now and no matter what they say, the grown man still refuses to eat.


    Even coaxing didn''t help. What could help? Right, a mate. Sigh, how were they supposed to find Even''s mate? Where do they even start?


    Colten''s wound was almost healed and Chris couldn''t be any more happier. He just wanted his Colten back and it wasn''t going to take long. During those three weeks, he has finally sorted out his feelings for Colten.


    The heartache of not seeing Colten, seeing Colten hurt. His desire to have him, his lust for him.


    His heart and mind craving for him. He finally found out what these feelings were.


    He loved Colten. He loved Colten more than a friend, sworn brother, more than anything and anyone. He didn''t know what he was going to do when Colten wakes up. And there was also the issue with Jake. He couldn''t stop thinking about the guy and wanted nothing more but to meet him soon.


    However, Roy, Corey and Rex found nothing and they wereing back home today.


    They did get a clue on where Jake was. But they decided to drop Rex home and go after this clue they got.


    Chris was heartbroken when he heard Jake wasn''t at Rid Pack. He couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was wrong. That Jake was in danger. That he was sold to some useless and disgusting pack just like how Tristan''s brothers were also sold. He didn''t think he would be able to bear it if something happened to Jake.


    It seemed he had the exact same feelings he had for Colten for Jake too. Was...... Was Jake his mate? What about Colten then? If Colten was also his mate why hasn''t he felt it all those years he lived with him? When they had no one but each other? Was having two mates even possible?


    He didn''t know, but one thing was right, he didn''t want to lose either of them. This pain, though...... It was a good feeling.


    "Even still won''t eat the food?" Lvan asked his beta Chris, who was also in a concern state for Even as they were in the office.


    Chris turned to look at the documents piled up on Lvan''s table and thought, "Take care of those'' his eyes sending the message to lvan who was staring at him, waiting for the answer to his question.


    Lvan received the message, oh he did, but he pretended not to hear, looking at his left, avoiding Chris''s gaze with a guilty look. There was no way he was taking care of that.


    Chris sighed, "He hasn''t eaten since morning. Debby is making his lunch"


    "He''s not going to eat" it was more like a statement than a question, "Right, he''s not"


    "What do we do Chris? I can''t bear to see him suffer" Lvan''s face was clouded with concern, fear and helplessness. He didn''t know what to do to bring back that cheerful, funny, joker Even.


    He needed his friend. His friend who would clear that tall documents on his table withoutin. ''Come back to me my friend'' he said in mind.


    "Well, unless we can go out and find his mate, there''s nothing we can do''


    "You know, I really hate this side of yours"


    "Not news, honest people are always hated" Chris said with a smirk. Oh, how Ivan wanted to wide that smirk off his stupid face. But he didn''t get to, because suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in" he said in an alpha tone, pretending to be an intimidating alpha. But everyone knew he wasn''t intimidating. True, he could be one if he wanted to. He can be one hell of an intimidating bastard if he wanted to, but, at the moment, he choice to pretend. The door opened, revealing Minna who had her head facing down. She came into the room, closing the door, still with her head bowed. "Alpha"


    "What is it?"


    "Master Rex is back". Glory be to the deities!! Someone was in trouble.

 Chapter 24

    "You came alone?" Chris asked as he and Ivan stood outside the entrance with Rex facing them, looking scared and guilty.


    Lvan had his hands folded on his chest, ring at Rex who couldn''t meet his brother''s eyes. He knew why they were still outside and of course, he was to me.


    They were still outside because Lvan wasn''t going to let him in. He just wanted to know what happened with Roy and Corey and then they will leave and he (Lvan) will personally shut the door on his face. He wasn''t going toin because he deserved it. He left without telling anyone, worrying and scaring lvan who wasn''t aware of his wellbeing. It will be a miracle if he went on without any punishment.


    "Yes. Roy and Corey left to the location. I took a cab back" Rex exined, earning nods from both Lvan and Chris. "They really found nothing, uh" Chris said with a sad look but then, that sad look immediately disappeared before Rex and Ivan could see.


    He still didn''t understand these feelings he had for both Jake and Colten and he didn''t think he was ready to share it with Ivan or anyone else. But one thing was clear, he was in love with Colten. How it happened, when it started, he didn''t know, but he knew he was in love with him and he wasn''t going to let him go. Only if Colten didn''t want him.


    And the thought if Colten not wanting him crushed him. He wanted Colten to ept him, to allow him to love him, take care of him, protect him.


    And he also hope Colten will end up loving him as much as he loved him, someday.


    "They left today right?" Ivan asked, sternly.


    He was still angry with his brother and he wanted to show him and that was why that frown, that angry frown on his face wasn''t going anywhere.


    "I think you guys got it all wrong. Corey and Roy left before me. They left two days ago, which means......." Rex didn''t get to finish his statement when Lvan interrupted.


    "They called saying they were on their way now" Ivan said with a frown. Why didn''t Roy and Corey just tell them about the clue? Why did they leave alone? And most importantly, why did he have to hear it from this annoying ungrateful brother of his.


    "And what were you doing in those two days after they left?" Lvan red at his brother. This brat left without leaving a message or anything! and when he left with Roy and Corey, not once did this brother of his call to let him know he was okay.


    He was so worried out of his mind. Although he got news about him (Rex) from Roy, it still wasn''t the same as hearing from the mouth of the main subject.


    "I......" Now what can he say? He was just so scared ofing back that he decided to postpone his journey and that was why he spent the two days at the hotel they were in before Corey and Roy went out on the mission.


    Of course, that was the excuse he wanted himself to ept. The real reason why he stayed back at the hotel was because he needed some space which he wouldn''t get in this hug house with so many people. And so, because he needed sometime to nurse his broken heart, he stayed for the two days alone.


    "It doesn''t matter, you''re a grown up? You can do whatever you want" Lvan said, still ring at Rex before turning to head for the entrance door,


    "Come on man" he said, referring to Chris who snapped out of his thoughts and followed Lvan.


    Lvan stopped in his tracks when he realised his brother wasn''t following while Chris walked past him and entered the house.


    Without turning to look at Rex, he asked, "What are you waiting?"


    A smile crept on Rex''s face when he realised his brother was going to let him into the house. Did it mean he wasn''t going to get punished? Rex happily walked to enter the house.


    Lvan might have let him into the house, but Rex had no idea, that his punishment has already started.


    *****


    All day, whenever they crossed paths, Ivan did speak with Rex, but, something was different.


    His brother wasn''t treating him like he used to.


    Example, when he went to work to take care of the mountain of documents left behind, he asked Ivan about where to ced the documents he (Rex) was already done with, and this was his reply "Why would big boy Rex ask me that? I''m sure he know where to ce them"


    Right then, Rex realised his punishment. His brother was treating him like a grown up which he was buting from Ivan, he didn''t like it.


    He loved it when his brother treated him like a kid. When his brother was overprotective, denoting, overbearing and caring towards him.


    But, his brother was no longer treating him that way. He made his decision like a grown up when he decided to join Roy and Corey on their mission and his brother was using that as his punishment.


    Rex asked Tristan and even n to help him convince his brother to forgive him but it didn''t work.


    This was his punishment and he hated it.


    "Ivan, what do you want to eat for dinner?" Rex asked Ivan who was busy working on the remaining documents. Not even sparing him a nce, his brother answered, "Why would you ask me? You''re a grown up, you should know"


    Rex felt like kneeling and begging his brother to forgive him right then. He used to hate how his brother used to treat him. Okay he didn''t necessarily hate it, but sometimes, it was too much and he found himself disliking it. But now, he wanted his brother to treat him like a kid again.


    "I''m sorry lvan please forgive me" it has only been a day since his brother started treating him like a grown up and he was already falling apart.


    What will happen to him if his brother kept this on for two days? He will surely die.


    His beloved brother, although sometimes it was unbearable with the way he treated him like a kid, a baby,...... that was Ivan''s way of proving he loved him. His way of saying he loved him (Rex), his brother.


    "I''ll take any punishment apart from treating me like this" Rex sounded desperate, he knew, but he couldn''t help it. His brother treating him like this felt like they were strangers and he didn''t want to feel this way, he hated it.


    "I don''t have time Rex" Ivan said coldly and got up, leaving the office, once again, without sparing him a nce.


    Rex sat on the couch, running his hand through his hair. He was just about to run after Ivan when he got a call. He took his phone which was beside him and looked on it. The call ID stated it was Roy. He immediately picked up. "Hello?"


    "We''re here, we need your help"


    *********************


    Lvan entered Colten room and witnessed his best friend affectionately stroking Colten''s cheek. He didn''t necessarily have toe as he has been here not too long ago but Tristan was still at work and n has fallen asleep early. He also didn''t want to bother or worry Debby and the others and he sure as hell didn''t want to be in the same room as Rex and that was why he was here.


    Treating his brother like a grown up, a stranger, was proving to be so hard. Maybe he should change his punishment.


    He came out of his thoughts and stared at his friend. Chris was affectionately stroking Colten''s cheek, saying nothing but a kind of smile lvan has never seen before on his face.


    His eyes had softened, filled with love. Lvan has never seen Chris like this. He seemed to be floating with love. Deity, was Chris in love with........Colten?


    Chris was so busy, lost in his bubble of love that he didn''t hear Ivane. He was now gently brushing his hand through Colten''s hair and Lvan didn''t want to interrupt but he knew he had to. Deities, Chris will be so embarrassed when he saw him.


    And true to his thoughts, Chris was. Immediately redrawing his hand from Colten''s hair, his face ming up and looking away from Lvan''s gaze when Lvan cleared his throat, sting Chris''s bubble of love.


    Chris got up, facing Lvan who walked up to him, standing before him as the two stared at each other. One, a smirk ying on his lips and the other feeling so embarrassed that he wished the ground would swallow him up.


    He didn''t notice when Ivan entered because he was lost in his thoughts, thinking about what to do next after Colten regain consciousness. He knew he didn''t want to gone on with what they had. He didn''t want to be just friends with Colten and he wondered what the man would say about that.


    The thought of rejection was breaking him into pieces.


    "Hey" Ivan said, still with that smirk. That stupid smirk. Chris wanted nothing more at the moment but to punch lvan in the face. He knew the man has figured it out. He could sense it, but he didn''t want to tell anyone that he loved Colten until he told the man himself first.


    "What? What is it?" Chris asked, rolling his eyes. "Are you in love with Colten?" Colten stiffened as he lied down but none of them noticed as they were engrossed in their conversation. The wound has just closed, healed and he just regained consciousness. He regained consciousness a second before Lvan asked Chris that question.


    Actually, he regained consciousness now and then but at that time, he couldn''t open his eyes or move, he could only hear. And sure enough, Chris needed to learn the Japanesenguage before he try to sing a song in Japanese again.


    Right, he couldn''t only hear but he could also feel touches and one particr touch always sent him over to the moon.


    This touch was Chris''s. He loved it when Chris was stroking his hair a moment ago. It felt nice, it felt right and he also wanted nothing more but to touch Chris too. He missed the guy so much and wanted to get up, to see him, touch him, feel him, but, not now, because he wanted to know the answer to the question Ivan asked so bad.


    He didn''t show any sign of his awaken.


    In fact, he was also scared of the answer Chris would give.


    What if it was negative? What was he going to do? But, what if it was positive? Sigh, he wanted to know so bad at the same time he also didn''t want to know. What was this situation anyway?


    "Tell me? I saw how you were looking at him" Ivan said still with that smirk. And how was Chris looking at him? Oh, damn! He would give everything to see or know how Chris was looking at him. What was the emotions ying on his face? In his eyes. Chris sighed and Colten knew the answer wasing. Chris who has already made his decision not to tell anyone he loved Colten until he told the man first rudely refused Lvan''s implications. "Is not like that" was all he said, turning to look at Colten. And these four words broke Colten, broke his world and shameless destroyed his being. He was rejected. He was rejected. He couldn''t breathe.


    Chris was surprised when Colten suddenly got up, tears streaming down from his eyes like they own his Colten''s face. His heart broke at the sight and wanted nothing more but tofort him and that was what he was about to do until Colten''s words and action, froze him on his toes, "Don''t touch me!!" Colten yelled, smacking his stretched hand away.


    Slowly, he dropped his hand, his mind flooded with confusion. What was going on? Why was Colten crying? And why was he rejecting him yet again. What wrong did he do this time?


    "Co......


    "Not another word from you!" Colten knew he was being unreasonable but he couldn''t help it. Chris just rejected him. He rejected him and he felt like crap. He wanted something, he needed something. He needed someone. And the next thing Colten knew, he was smelling the most amazing scent he has ever scent. It was amazing,forting, intoxicating just like Chris''s scent but this was more calming. He wanted it. He needed it.


    Colten threw the quilt off of him, sending it god knows where and rushing out, no one stopped him as they followed behind him, both concern and curious about this new scent. Chris knew why Colten was rushing out. He also smelled. That amazing scent. It sent him over the mood and he wanted to know who it wasing from so bad.


    ********************


    Following the amazing addicting scent which led them to the living room, both Colten and Chris stopped in their tracks when they saw a small man hugging Rex so tight. The man was gorgeous, captivating.


    He was dressed in dirty T-shirt, jeans and dirty white jeans. He had beautiful ck hair which looked smooth to touch and light yellow eyes.


    Right then, both Colten and Chris were trapped in fascination. However, he looked scared and was even more scared as he looked at Roy, Corey, Lvan and even Chris.


    Chris felt a sharp pain in his heart when the gorgeous man watched him with so much hatred and fear. But, there was something else, something Chris couldn''t put his finger on it.


    And then his gaze fell on Colten. His eyes widened in shock as realisation hit him. The same realisation that hit both Colten and Chris. This gorgeous man was their mate.

 Chapter 25

    I''m shameless, I know. No need to tell me. Tristan: We finally agree on something. Author:..........


    *****


    Jake knew right away when his eyes fell on the two gorgeous men that they were his mate. The ck hair guy with golden eyes and the red hair with red eyes, who were staring at him as if they had the same realisation as he had.


    They were his mates. The ck hair guy with golden eyes smelled like a dragon while the red hair with red eyes smelled like an alpha wolf. He was an alpha. Alphas couldn''t be trusted. They couldn''t be trusted. And in this particr room, he was surrounded by them.


    He has finally found them. Though he didn''t think he would have two mates. He still found them. But there was a problem. One was an alpha and he hated alphas, he hated alphas, his wolf hated and more than that, he feared them.


    But more than fear, he had this urge to go over to his mates and hug them. He wanted to hug them so tight and cry out.


    But he also didn''t want to be anywhere near that red hair alpha who was his mate. Where the deities ying a prank on him? Why did they give him an alpha mate? He couldn''t mate him!!. Considering everything he went through in those alpha''s hands, he didn''t think he could stand being mated to one. But he also knew he couldn''t stand being away from the red hair alpha. He wanted the man. He wanted both his men but his wolf was too scared, too cautious. He wanted to run. Anywhere would do. Where was Tristan anyway? He cried out desperately, he only came with that alpha and the beta because they knew Tristan.


    And they also had prove as he saw with his own eyes ''a picture of a smiling happily Tristan and them'' Now!


    What was he going to do? He wanted to run! Anywhere will do!!


    Jake started struggling in Rex''s arms.


    And like Colten could read his mind, he walked slowly towards them. The nearer he was, the more Jake struggled. And when he was finally close, Rex stepped aside.


    Jake thought he has finally found his way out but he was wrong. He froze. His whole body frozen in ce when he saw the tears streaming down his (Colten) eyes. They wouldn''t happy tears. His mate was heartbroken.


    Jakes sat still on the couch and watched as a crying Colten closed their distance and wrapped his hands around his neck, drawing him into a hug. He hugged Jake so tight, trembling. Jake didn''t know why his mate was this heartbroken and he didn''t know how he could help.


    But, he did the only thing he could do, he hugged Colten back.


    "You finally came Jake" and at Colten''s breath gracing Jake''s ear, the guy shivered. Uh, he remembered this voice. This was the voice he heard on the phone thest time he called Tristan. This was the voice that made him hang out during all those abuse and torture he was going through. This was the voice that made him sleepless even from how tired he was after the alphas abused him. This was the voice that kept him alive.


    Trembling, he begun to cry. He didn''t know what happened, but all the tears he held back after hearing this man, his mate''s voice came out. The tears he held back while they were abusing him, tormenting him, using his precious body, all the tears came out with no alert of stopping anytime soon.


    Stroking his hair gently andfortingly, Colten whispered, "You did well"


    *******************


    After an hour of crying none stop, Jake finally calmed down but he refused to part from Colten and also refused to let anyone elsee close except Rex who was also sitting on the left side while Colten sat on his right with him (Jake) in his arms, holding his hands forfort.


    Chris also wanted to be there, beside his mates. But, remembering the fear and hatred he saw in his mate''s eyes before, though it was hard, he kept his distance, sitting beside Lvan, Corey and Roy.


    His mate would nce at his direction now and then but he would also immediately look away. Chris felt that sharp pain whenever Jake looked away. And Colten, he hasn''t even spare him a single nce since they all settled down. Damnnit! Just what wrong did he do now?!


    Lvan, the alpha of the pack has already introduced them to Jake. His mates names were Colten and Chris. The ck hair and golden eyes was Colten while the red hair was Chris. Their names were nice as he excepted. And not just their names but their looks too. He just hope they also had nice attitudes.


    They? Was he counting Chris too? But he was an alpha and he hated them. He feared them. How was he supposed to handle being in the same room as Chris? How would he allow Chris to touch him? Most of all, how would he allow Chris to im him?! He was done for!


    Sandy brought juice and ced it on the table, quietly leaving afterwards as she knew she wasn''t weed. Uh, she really wanted to see the guest they had in the leaving room. He was omega, she knew that much but didn''t even get a single nce at him as she had her head lowered.


    "Do you want some?" Colten asked gently and in a soft tone. Jake nodded, agreeing. His mate wasted no time, got up and went for the ss of juice which Sandy brought. Jake felt the absence of Colten''s body, his warmth and now, he was regretting ever agreeing to have the juice.


    He didn''t get to miss Colten that long because the man came as quickly as he left. He handed Jake the juice and he smiled at him, thanking him. He took a sip.


    Again, it wasn''t enough. He had Colten yet it still wasn''t enough, he needed his other mate. He nced at Chris''s direction. The man looked sad, of course he was. He just found his mate and his mate didn''t want to be anywhere near him.


    ''Alphas can''t be trusted, you know that'' his wolf reminded him of the one thing he wanted to forget. Way to go my wolf.


    He averted his eyes from Chris and drunk the rest of his juice. After finishing the ss of juice, Rex took the ss and ced it on the center table.


    Taking his seat back, Jake smiled at the omega, grateful he didn''t give Colten a chance to get up again. Rex winked at him and he knew right then, that Rex knew his little panicking when Colten got up. How embarrassing. He looked down, not wanting to meet Rex''s eyes. And Rex found this amusing. Having Jake around was going to be fun, he just knew.


    "W.....where''s Tris?" Jake nervously asked. He was scared out of his mind. There was an alpha-no, alphas. There were alphas in the room. What was he going to do if they charged at him. He was so scared and knew it was just a matter of time before he released his pheromones. And if that happens, he will be a dead man.


    "You have nothing to fear Jake. I''m here" Colten gently said as he ced his hand on Jake''sp. Feeling Colten''s touch was magical, it wasforting. He wondered if Chris''s touch will have the same feeling.


    He immediately shook his head to clear that thought. Chris was an alpha. Sigh, what was he going to do? He had two options, one, reject Chris and ran away with Colten and two, face his fears for alphas and allow Chris into his life, his mind, his heart. Although he has already taken them.


    They had already taken them. It has only been an hour and more, and he felt like he was already falling for his mates. What a mess he was in?


    With the two options, he knew the first option wasn''t agreeable. And the second, was going to prove to be hard. Very hard.


    Come to think of it, what was going to happen to them now? Colten and Chris would have to share him. What did they think about that? were they in disagreement? Or were they having second thoughts.


    Huh, this won''t get him anywhere. He need to talk with Tristan, "Where''s Tristan?" He asked, not meeting Ivan''s gaze. Lvan smiled, before saying, "He will be here anytime soon. I told him you''re here"


    "I see" Jake said, his head lowered. This guy was an alpha, and he had Tristan''s scent on him. Did he do something to his friend? Was his friend going through the same thing he went through? He didn''t want Tristan to go through what he went through. It was horrible. Horrible.


    His body begun to shake, seeing this, Colten wrapped his hands around this shoulders, concern for Jake clouding his face. He was just about to reassure Jake that it was okay, that he was in good hands and nothing bad was going to happen to him. But his attention was taken away when the entrance door opened and closed


    "Jake!!" That was Tristan''s voice, and the next minute they knew, Tristan was standing at the entrance of the living room, breathing heavily, his eyes on no one but Jake.


    Without a second thought, Jake pulled out of Colten''s arms and rushed to his friend, throwing his hands around his neck and hugging him so tight. Tristan hugged him back, crying.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I didn''te for you early" Jake shook his head, ignoring Tristan''s words. It wasn''t Tristan''s fault. It was all because of those greedy old people. It was all their faults. He went through so much, but now, it was okay. He had his mates with him. And.......and h......he was going to try his best to adjust to the fact that Chris was an alpha. He was going to try his best not to push him away or scream at his face, or p him across the face, scratch him like a cat or try to kill him in his sleep as he did with the alphas who abused him. Chris wasn''t like that, right?, he was his mate after all.

 Chapter 26

    Calming down, Jake took his seat beside Colten, getting into his arms while Tristan took a seat beside his mate. Chris, Roy and Corey got up, giving space to both Tristan and Ivan. They took another couch as their seat. "Jake, this is my mate, Ivan Ash, he''s also the alpha of the pack" Jake watched his friend happily introduce his mate. Tris always made him feel better when he was in pain or in a bad mood. His smile always worked like magic. So, Tris was his mate. And here he was, thinking Tristan was getting abused. Come to think of it, what kind of an abuser would send people to find the friend of his victim? It just didn''t make sense.


    "Remember I told you about a kid? n?" Tristan couldn''t seemed to stop talking. The words were justing out on their own without his control. "Yes, I remember. You said you wanted the kid" Jake said, recalling how his friend sounded that day. He couldn''t help butugh. He has never seen his friend sound so desperate for something he wanted.


    Colten and Chris couldn''t take their eyes off Jake as they watched himugh. He looked even more gorgeousughing and he looked betterughing than being in a fearful state.


    And so, they promised themselves to always make Jakeugh and try their best to never make him cry. He deserved this much after everything he went through. Colten didn''t know the details yet, but he was sure of one thing, he was going to burn down that pack who dared to touch his mate.


    "Well, I got him. He was Lvan''s son and now he''s mine" and for the first time since Jake''s arrival, he met Lvan''s gaze with a smile on his face. At first, Ivan was shocked. Just a moment ago, the guy looked so scared of him and now he was smiling at him. What were the odds?


    He also smiled back.


    Jake didn''t know what was going on but suddenly, he wasn''t scared anymore. He felt like he could trust these people, these alphas, that they were not going to hurt him. That they would protect him, including his mates. Even his wolf was starting to trust them. He wasn''tining or scolding him anymore. Which was actually a good thing because he was starting to get fed up.


    Jake was feeling much better than he was when he first came. He knew he was starting to trust them, feel good about them but what he didn''t know was the reason why it was happening so fast.


    That was because Colten was using his magic. With his hand holding Jake''s, he was using his healing much to heal Jake from the pain he felt. He was healing him emotionally, and that was why he was starting to feel better.


    But, using this magic, there was also consequences. Colten''s wound closed, but it wasn''tpletely healed and if he kept using his healing magic to heal Jake, then his wound will open again. But, right now, that wasn''t important to him. Jake was important to him, and his first priority.


    "Thank you for taking care of my friend, and thank you for saving me" Jake said with a smile, looking at lvan in the eyes. He was looking at him. He was looking at an alpha with a smile while thanking him. He never thought a time like this woulde. If this was okay, that meant, being with Chris was going to be okay, right? He wasn''t going to freak out, right?


    He turned to look at Chris and even smiled at him. Chris felt like he was floating, a giddy feeling travelling through his body. He smiled back, happy, and d that he received a smile. That meant Jake didn''t hate him, right?


    "You don''t have to thank me. And for my baby" Lvan looked at Tristan who was staring at him with a smile, "I will do anything" Ivan continued with a smile. Tristan kissed his cheek and he (Lvan)ughed.


    Oh, how he also wanted a kiss. Jake wanted a kiss from his mates. From Colten, if possible. He turned his head to look at Colten and realised his mate wasn''t looking good. Colten looked paler and he was sweating a lot too. He also seemed to be in pain. "Colten" he said softly. His heart dropped when Colten''s eyes closed and his head slid down off his shoulder. His mate passed out. "Colten!!" He yelled. No no no, this couldn''t be happening, he just found his mate. He didn''t want to lose him. No!!


    ******************


    They all stood outside with concern for Colten stered on their faces, looking at Dr Jones who was about to give them an exnation as to why Colten fainted.


    "I don''t know what happened but it looks like he exhausted himself. His wound opened again" Chris saw horror, was Colten going into anothera? He didn''t think he would be able to stand it if that came true.


    "Wound?" Jake asked with so much concern, fear and curiosity. He was so worried about Colten that he didn''t realise he was standing so close with alphas who were Lvan, Chris and Roy.


    Tristan ced his hand on his friend''s shoulder asfort before exining, "Colten got hurt trying to save Chris" Jake turned to look at Chris who stood there with so much guilt. Just what did he miss? His mates were in danger all that while he wasn''t here. What would have happened to him if they had died? He didn''t want to think about it. But, would he have been of help if he was here? He didn''t think so, and that made him feel even more helpless.


    "You guys don''t have to worry, he won''t fall into anothera because the wound is healing well. Now, if you will excuse me"


    "I''ll see you out" Ivan volunteered. Jones nodded and followed after the pack leader with Roy and Corey bidding their goodbyes to Tristan, Jake and Chris before following their alpha.


    Some timeter, Chris also turned to leave with an expression Jake couldn''t read, but he knew, that Chris was feeling guilt, hurt and in pain just like he was. "Where are you going Chris?" Without turning to face Tristan as he was leaving, he answered, "I need some air"


    Jake wanted to follow him, tofort him, but he felt the need to stay because Colten needed him more. Colten was hurt.


    "What happened? How did Colten get hurt?"


    "Well, a lot happened. I''ll exinedter but to put it short, some guy tried to kill Chris and Colten took the hit instead. He was ina until this evening"


    "When did he get hurt?"


    "The day you called. He was part of the crews who were going to recuse you, but then, he got hurt and couldn''t go. Chris didn''t want to leave him either, or he would have joined Roy to recuse you"


    "Is a good thing he stayed" Jake replied, sadly, his hand on the door.


    *****************


    He couldn''t stay. While they were talking, he realised Colten didn''t look good but he didn''t act. It was all his fault. If only he acted fast, then none of this would have happened. Then Colten wouldn''t have fallen ill again, he wouldn''t have fainted again. .......... Okay, maybe Colten falling ill again was inevitable, but, he could have still prevented something but speaking out.


    He sighed, it was all his fault all over again.


    "Oh, Chris" Sebastian. Chris looked up to see Sebastian, and, he held the arm of someone, it was Four. An ugly expression of killing intent appeared on Chris''s face. Oh, how he hate his man. He was the reason Colten got hurt in the first ce and he wasn''t going to let the man off the hook. This man has been in hiding for the past weeks. They even thought he has left town but here he was. In Chris''s reach, oh this man was so dead.


    "Sebastian. Where did you find him?" Chris said, ring at the old man who refused to look him in the eyes. He had his head lowered, trembling with fear. "This old man is a really weasel. We almost gave up the search for him" "And where was he hiding?"


    "In the basement of Secks mansion. I got a call from Mrs Cabby, saying the cleaner who went to clean the house wasining of a ghost in the basement. I went to check and found out the ghost was Mr Four here" Sebastian let out an evilughter, "Fucker thought he could run from me"


    "Oh he isn''t going anywhere, take him to the execution room, I''m going to kill this fucker" Chris eximed and head for the house, hearing the old man''s pleads "No, no, please don''t kill me. I''m sorry, please don''t kill me!!" But he pay no heed and Sebastian didn''t either, dragging the man into the house.


    Someone''s disgusting blood was about to be seen.

 Chapter 27

    Jake stood outside of Colten''s room. He didn''t know whether to go in or not. Well, he did know he war but his wolf was very worried about Colten and he refuse to move. This was proving to be hard. Suddenly, Jake''s heart skip a beat. It was louder in his ears and his vision begun to blur. His eyes glow he needed to be imed. He needed something -no, someone. His mates.


    Right then a sudden fragrance assaulted his nostril. This scent smelled good. It smelled wonderful. It


    **************


    Breathing, someone was breathing on him and it felt nice. He didn''t know how to exin it but it felt It was his mate''s


    Jake.


    Colten fluttered his eyes open. He stared in shock as he saw Jake on top of him with each of his legs of moonlight on him. His room wasn''t that dark because of the help of the moonlight which was current In a situation like this Colten didn''t think he would think of anything useless but deities, he did. Jake


    F**k


    go in and be by Colten''s side. But, wouldn''t he be a bother? Colten needed rest to heal. Maybe he should go find Chris instead. They still needed to talk. Sigh, d his breathing fastening. His chest rising and falling rapidly. His whole body felt hot, itch and a strange deserve for to be imed. He wanted to be imed, viting and it wasing from this room.


    ho was it? Wait, he knew, he felt it. He knew this scent. This amazing intoxicating scent.


    Colten''s side. He was breathing heavily, his face flushed and also sweaty. His beautiful light yellow eyes were shining and it was shining brighter with the ng Jake like a diamond. His body also felt hot against his. Colten didn''t know if his mate was experiencing fever or something. so f*****g sexy. And


    He was hard too. Jake''s hard c**k was pressed on his as he was seated on top of him and damn if he also wasn''t getting hard. A sweet sensation festered through him as Jake''s c**k was rubbing against his. He couldn''t even get up or move. It felt too good. Colten moaned out. "Your moan sounds sexy" Jake said with a smile. And f**k! He was even more sexy! What was this side ? And what was with the glowing eye, hot body and face flushed with desire for him? What was going on? Colten wanted to ask what was going on but he found out he couldn''t with Jake rubbing their c***s together They weren''t even naked nor was the c***s recused from their pants yet, it felt so good. Speaking of pants, it seemed Jake changed cloths. He was wearing one of Tristan''s cloths. Brown t-shi white jeans. It was a good thing Jake changed out of those dirty cloths he wore when he came. Those cloths were dirty, garbage, and his beautiful mate didn''t deserve just cloths. "J......"


    Coltenpletely shut up, throwing his head back on the bed when Jake released his c**k and gently squeezed. Deities! It felt good. And all the questions he had flew out the window. "Shhh, Col, I''m working" Colten smiled, having giddy inside when he heard the nickname Jake just gave him. It felt nice hearing it from him. This moment felt nice and he wished it could make him forget Chris. But no, this moment made him miss him more. Stroking Colten''s dick, Jake freed his own and began stroking his own. Colten clenched his fist on the bedsheet, trying hard not to let out the moans which were trying toe out. This was amazing. This felt it good, too good and too right, but something was missing. Right, it was Chris, it would have been more prefect if Chris was present.


    Jake speed up his pace on Colten''s c**k when he knew he wasing anytime soon. The sounds of the moans and groans filled the room. Faster and faster, it didn''t take long for Jake to scream, his releasinging out. Shooting loads of cums on Colten''s chest and face, his (Jake) thighs and chest. The sight of Jakeing, shoot loads on his face and body sent Colten to his destination.


    He came like he had never before, yelling Jake''s name as he came with his head lifted up. The cum to provended on Jake''s chest, his thighs and on Colten''s chest and stomach. Trying to catch his breath, Colten lied his head down, breathing heavily. He had never experienced something like this before. Something this intense. Colten wasn''t a vrigin. He had been with a lot of men and women both humans and paranormal beings. Back then, he slept with those people because he wanted to died down the burning desire he had for his friend who didn''t want him the same way and neither did he see him the same way. Sometimes, he went out to bars to pick up girls because he wanted to rid of the jealousy he felt on those days when Chris went out to getid.


    Those times were hard and painful, but he made it. "Col, are you okay" and he also found his mate.


    Those times were hard and painful, but he made it. "Col, are you okay" and he also found his mate.


    "I''m fine. What is going on?" Colten asked. Though he didn''t know what was going on, he did just got the best hand job and didn''t think he wanted to stop now. He wanted to go all the way. But....his wound was also opened. Fucker! There was no way they were stopping.


    "I''m going through heat" Right, omegas go through heat when they see their mate. It was supposed to be kind of proof or something. But, Jake went into heatte. Which was a good thing because he didn''t think he would like his mate looking this sexy with all eyes on him. No damn way.


    "I want to have s*x with you Col, I want you to im me" Jake announced with that sexy look. Damn! He was just so set with that flushed look filled with desire and lust for him.


    And before Colten knew, he was on top of Jake, the guy pinned down under him with his lips on Jake''s. The kiss was a devouring one. Ad it felt good. Colten had never kissed anyone and felt this good. And again, this was his mate.


    Kissing, he took off his shirt and threw it to a direction he had no idea of neither did he care. All he care about was having his dick in this small mate of his in the next few minutes.


    They broke the kiss when it was getting hard to air. Both stared at each other in the eyes, "Undress me my mate" Jake said with that sexy look. Now, how could he sa no? "With pleasure" Colten announced and torn if Jake''s cloth which was originally Tristan''s. He would have to apologize to the alpha mateter.


    Jake was running his hands through Colten''s chest, abdomen like he was exploring not taking his eyes off Colten. It was just his hands ad it felt too damn good. Colten then took off Jake''s pants and was about to do his own exploring when he saw red. The moment his eyes set on Jake''s body, he saw red. Jake''s body was covered with whip marks. Just what did those monsters do to his lovely mate? When he find out whoever they are, he was going to kill everst one of them.


    "I''m sorry" Colten snapped out of his thoughts, looking at his mate who had covered his face with his hand. He could smell how sad and hurt Jake was and he didn''t like it. It broke his heart. "Don''t be love, is not your fault" Colten said, caressing Jake''s cheeks. Slowly, Jake uncovered his face and looked at Colten in the eyes. His eyes filled with so much love and thankfulness. Jake was like an open book. All his feelings and emotions yed in his eyes.


    At least one of his mates was falling in love with him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fix it all up" Colten announced with a sweet smile. He knew it wasn''t wise to use his healing magic because his wound might open but he couldn''t help it. And he refuse to im his mate with those marks on his body.


    The marks began to disappear slowly when Colten used his magic. His magic went through the hand which was on Jake''s cheeks. Secondster, all the marks disappeared. Colten then explored Jake''s body with his eyes, searching for any mark left behind but there was none. "See, they''re all gone" he said with a satisfied smile. He thought Jake would examine his ands for verification but no, Jake''s eyes never left his. He stared at Colten with love, thankfulness and gratefulness.


    Colten was about to say something when suddenly Jake''s pheromones assaulted him. Werewolf omega''s pheromones never did anything to him, yet, at this moment, he could feel everything. The eagerness to mark Jake, im him. To possess him. It was just like Chris said.


    He didn''t get to think about anything else because Jake suddenly attacked him with his lips. It was a possessive kiss and Colten loved everyst thing about it. He opened his mouth and allowed Jake in. They explored each other''s mouths. They kissed, sucked and licked each other''s tongue and lips.


    Needing air, they broke again, breathing heavily. Colten took off his pants and threw it o the ground, looking at Jake hungrily. He wanted his mate. He wanted to f**k him till he passed out. He wanted to im him.


    "Open the drawer love. We need lube and condemn" Col knew there was no going back. He knew and Jake knew. Bringing out a pack of condemn and a bottle of lube, Colten took the stuffs. "Do you get guest?" Jake hissed. So much anger and jealous in his tone. Oh, his omega mate was a possessive one.


    A blush crept on Colten''s face when he thought of the reason why he had these stuffs. He thought he and Chi''s might need it but, not anymore as it turned out, Chris didn''t feel the same, he didn''t love him.


    "I''ll exinter, now, get on your hands and knees" Jake wasn''t satisfy with Colten''s answered but he obligated. Co-operating for now. Jake got on his hands and knees, waiting patiently for Colten.


    There was no going back. He was going to have s*x with Colten and he wasn''t freaking out or anything. Which was a good thing because he really wanted Colten. He wanted Colten to im him and mark him his. He wondered if it would be the same with Chris. He heard the sound of bottle opening and knew I was the lube. He was really doing this. There was no going back.


    Colten squeezed lotion onto his hand. He smoothed the cream on his hand, warming it, and gently circled it on Jake''s hole. Jake jerked at first, before he settled down. The desire to be taken by Colten, marked by Colten made him settle down. He remembered, sometimes, the alphas who took him went dry. Sometimes, they also used lube. And those times, they didn''t use lube because they didn''t wnt to hurt him, but it was because they wanted it tost long. Whatever, he wasn''t going to let those past events ruin this special moment. Jake breathed out, rxing "That''s it love. Rx" oh, how loved it when Colten addressed him love. It made him feel special.


    One finger went in and he gasped, holding the bedframe for support. The same way he did when the alphas took him. sh backs invaded his mind but he forced himself to calm down, not to react. Because the one man behind him wasn''t one of those disgusting alphas, this was his mate. How he wished, how he wished Colten was the first to have had ess to his body and both those disgusting freaks who called themselves alphas.


    He let Colten continue, and then another finger followed, and then another. All that time, Colten was pushed in and pulled out of him. Colten wound his hand in a circr motion, ever widening his entry. Jake tightened his hold on the bedframe. He closed his eyes tight, only to snap it open again.


    And somewhere along the way, the sensation had changed from slightly pain to feeling full. And it descended to feeling good.


    In a certain spot, Colten''s fingers brushed against something that felt so good. Jake wanted to cry out but he restricted himself, sucking on his lower lip tight. His ball tightened and his c**k felt ready to explode. He stuttered Colten''s name as he struggle to catch his breath.


    "You''re ready, love" Colten said in a yful tone, making Jake groan, "Don''t worry, I won''t abandon you" Colten applied lube on his c**k and used one of the condemns. Secondster, Jake felt more lotion going on him and then the head of Colten''s c**k. He sucked in breath, holding the bedframe with his other hand. "No, love, rx" Colten stroked his back.


    Jake couldn''t help the cry that came out of his mouth when Colten slipped his c**k into him. "Col......."


    "I''ll go slowly love" Colten said. He sounded like he was fighting for control. "Let me in love" Jake fought very hard to rx and when he did, Colten got the chance to go all the way. Jake heard a moan and knew it wasn''t from him, it was from his mate.


    When Colten was finally seated all the way in, he paused, holding Jake''s hips as they were both panting, "I won''tst long" Colten said in a husky tone. "Me either" Jake replied. And before he could say his next words like, "More!" Colten began to pump into him. Jake moaned, ''Oh, this was too too good'' he thought. He loved it, and didn''t want to stop.


    This was a whole different level than when the alphas f****d. It might because they weren''t his mate. Because there was no love or care between him and the alphas. And when the pain was all gone, he moved back to meet Colten''s thrusts, he began clenching his a*s cheeks, holding onto Colten shaft. Colten cried out his name, "Jake!" And increased his pace. Before long, he pounded into Jake, skin pping against skin. Their moans and groans filling the room again. Making it noisy.


    "Yes, more!" Jake screamed. Never did he think or imagine he would ever say those words in a moment just like this. And yet here he was, in a moment he thought he would never have and saying words he thought he would never say.


    Jake reached between his legs and began stroking his c**k. He worked in the rhythm of Colten''s thrusts. This was so good, so much better than any of his s****l experience with those heartless alphas. When he was close toing the second time, he screamed Colten''s name, over and over again.


    Doing this seemed to set his new lover off. Colten pushed harder into Jake''s bliss. "I''ming love!"


    "Yes!!"


    And that was all it took. Jake pumped his shaft faster. They both came at the same time, screaming each other''s name. Spent, Jake copsed onto the bed with Colten falling on top of him, both panting.

 Chapter 28

    "Good morning" Jake was surprised to see Colten with a smile on his face, greeting him as he lied down beside him, facing him, as soon as he woke up and opened his eyes. Why was he surprised? What was he expecting? This ce wasn''t that pack and he waoke up smelling flowers and the aroma of breakfast. Most importantly, he woke up seeing the smiling wholeheartedly face of a handsome man, who was his mate. Why wouldn''t he be surprised? In fact, he was very happy. This was one of the happiest day of his life. He smiled and replied, "Good morning"


    "I brought you breakfast. Do you want to eat now? More importantly, are you okay?" sh backs of what happenedst night invaded his mind. His smile widened and suddenly dropped when the realisation hit him. Last night, he didn''t feel or see Colten mark him. Did he not mark him?


    "Col...." Like Colten could read his mind, he answered, caressing his cheek, "Don''t worry, I marked you. I imed you" "But........"


    "I imed youst night. All it took was a release of my pheromones, a kiss and a im that you''re my mate" Colten replied, smiling, "The mark is on the back right side of your neck" Colten traced his fingers on where he left the mark and Jake shivered. Feeling a sweet sensation where Colten''s fingers caressed. Colten has im him. He was his. He smiled wholeheartedly. "But really, are you feeling any pain anywhere?" Colten asked with so much concern. Jake chuckled, "Are you forgotten am a werewolf and omega? I heal fast. I don''t feel pain anywhere"


    He replied, earning a smile from Colten. His Col pulled him into a hug, caressing his back before saying, "I''m d"


    He giggled, happy but then, the smile fell off. Now, only Chris was left. He would have to find the guy. He didn''t look goodst night.


    After showering and wearing Tristan''s cloths which Colten bought, he had his breakfast with Colten.


    After their breakfast, Colten left, saying he had to go see his friend. What was the name again?..... Oh, right, Even. He said the poor guy wasn''t doing well. He was suffering from an illness known to all werewolves. That illness was dangerous and hurtful. He felt bad for


    Even.


    He wanted to spend time with Tristan but he said he was taking n to school. He hasn''t met the kid yet and hope they would meet when hees back. Rex too was locked up in his room. He didn''t look good and Jake didn''t want to bother him and so, he went into his next n. Looking for Chris. He had to speak with the guy about their mating and if possible, only if he won''t freak out!, he would like to spend time with the guy.


    He wanted to spend time with Tristan but he said he was taking n to school. He hasn''t met the kid yet and hope they would meet when hees back. Rex too was locked up in his room. He didn''t look good and Jake didn''t want to bother him and so, he went into his next n. Looking for Chris. He had to speak with the guy about their mating and if possible, only if he won''t freak out!, he would like to spend time with the guy.


    Jake entered the kitchen and saw a woman seated on one of the kitchen stools. She was on her phone and seemed to be expecting something.


    "Hi" he said with a smile. The woman turned to look at him. A sincere smile broke on her lips when he saw Jake. "Hello, you must be Jake" the woman said, smiling. Jake nodded. "I''m Debby" the woman named Debby responded. Jake smiled and thought he was already liking her. She looked like a good person.


    "Tristan talked a lot about you. And he said, I should assist you in anything you need" Well, that was just like Tristan.


    "Help?"


    "Well I......" Jake licked his lips, "Well,.........I wanted to know where Chris is" he finally let it out. Debby smiled but she looked like she was hiding something. "Well, that"


    "Where is he?" Jake demanded. Already worried about Chris. Did something happen to him? He didn''t think he would be able to bear it if something really did happen to his mate. Debby sighed in defeat, "I''ll tell you"


    ****************


    Chris was seated in front of Mr Secks cell. He was covered in blood, Four''s blood which Secks already knew. He could smell it and he knew it was just a matter of time before he also die.


    He didn''t want to die. He still had a wife and children to get back to. He knew Cabby has already left him. That traitor and disgusting woman never liked him. She didn''t even want to marry him when he personally proposed marriage to her. He was ashamed, humiliated and that was why he bought her from the alpha. Of course, he didn''t use money, but something that will benefit the disgusting and perverted alpha.


    Chris looked at Secks through the bars. Even after having Four''s blood, he was still thirsty for more and if it wasn''t for lvan, he would have killed this stupid old man.


    Chris''s red eyes were glowing. Secks could see how angry and hungry he was for his blood and flesh. Of course, Chris wasn''t going to drink his blood or eat his body or something. But he would definitely torn his flesh into pieces. He heard Four''s screams while Chris was killing him and he couldn''t help but get scared.


    He put on a cold and brave look like he wasn''t afraid of Chris but deep down, he was trembling.


    "It will be you next" was all Chris said and then he got up to leave. After Chris left, Secks whole body begun, trembling, shaking in fear.


    **********


    Chris was angry, very angry. He was also hungry. Hungry for his enemies. Those who were somehow involve in Colten getting hurt. He was referring to Secks. Though the man wasn''t there that night, to him, the old man was still involve.


    Then he was hungry for those who hurt his mate Jake. He heard everything from Roy. How they tortured, tormented his mate. How they used his body as if he was nothing. Oh, he was going to kill those fuckers. "Chris?"


    Chris snapped out of the dark thoughts when he heard Jake''s voice, calming down almost immediately. And the moment his eyes set on his mate, they stopped growing. He stopped emanating that killing intent aura. "J....Jake" he said in horror. He didn''t want his mate to see him like this. Covered in someone''s blood and glowing with anger and vengeance. He didn''t want his mate to see this dark side of him. But it was toote now.


    Jake took a step and in fear of his mate getting close, Chris shouted, "Don''te close!!" But Jake pay no heed. He ran and hugged Chris, so tight. It was as if he didn''t want him (Chris) to go anywhere, run from him which Chris was just about to do.


    Jake didn''t know what he was doing. What was he thinking? He was afraid of alphas, afraid of being touched by them, and yet here he was, hugging Chris without freaking out. And most importantly, he was the one who took the first step. He was crazy for sure!!

 Chapter 29

    Jake was seated on Chris''s bed, waiting for him as he took his bath to wash off all the blood on his body. Jake has already taken his bath. Well, after hugging a guy with blood all over his cloths and body, it was inevitable to dirty himself too. And at that moment, he didn''t want Chris to go anywhere. He was sure the guy wanted to ran from him and he didn''t want that. He wanted to share every moment with his mate and that time was considered one of those moments. Good or bad, he wanted to be there.


    Now, what was going to happen? Was he going to be imed by his mate? Well, he didn''t hate that thought. He did want to mate with Chris. But, what if he freaked out? Mate or not, Chris was still an alpha. He screamed frustratingly in his mind, running his hands through his hair, making it messy.


    Well, mate or not, Chris was still an alpha, and he loved it so much when they hugged. It was a good feeling, just like hugging Colten was. Of course, not taking consideration of the dirty blood. Makes him wonder who was the unlucky bastard who angered his mate. Chris came out of the bathroom, all cleaned and smelling nice. He was wearing a white light t-shirt and a pair of blue light pants. Water was dripping from his hair, wetting his t-shirt as he was drying his hair with a small towel. Jake couldn''t help but stare. Now,..... if his mate wasn''t one sexy thing.


    "Jake....." Chris''s voice brought Jake out of his thoughts. He licked his lips, eyes roaming on Chris''s muscrs.


    Realising he was staring too much, he licked his lips again and forced himself to look at Chris in the eyes. "Y.....Yea" Chris chuckled. He definitely caught him staring. A blush crept on Jake''s face and he looked away, smiling.


    "Sorry," he whispered.


    "There''s no need to be" Chris answered and walked towards him, standing in front of him. Too close. Though they were five steps away from each other, Jake thought he was still close and he was affecting him gravely.


    "......I need to go" Jake stammered and got up, rushing for the door but who knew it was the wrong door?


    "That''s the bathroom" Chris chuckled and watched as his mate rushed out in embarrassment, his face flushed even more.


    ''Interesting'' he thought with a smile.


    *********


    Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! Why did you get the wrong door? That was so embarrassing!! He thought, hitting his poor head who wasn''t at fault. Chris caught him staring. He definitely did. He, he Jake Ramsey, was staring at an alpha, with so much thirst and hunger. He thought that would never happen, yet it did. He wanted Chris, an alpha!!


    He messed up his again in frustration, scolding andining to himself which his wolf ignored. He probably rolled his eyes. But, who am I to say? I didn''t see, he was inside of Jake.


    The sound, the sound of his (Chris) chuckle was nice to hear.


    A smile spread on Jake''s lips and he left in search of his other mate, Colten.


    **********


    Jake entered Colten''s room and there his mate was. He was seated on the bed, reading. He searched t he whole house, asking everyone he came across for his mate but who knew he was just in his room?


    "Hi" Jake said with a smile, climbing the bed to sit facing him, "Hey" Colten replied with a smile. He dropped his book and pulled Jake by the cor, kissing him. Jake moaned into the kiss.


    Ah, he loved kissing Colten. It was the most wonderful thing and nicest thing in the world. Okay, maybe he was exaggerating, but it couldn''t be helped.


    Needing air, they both pulled away with their foreheads on each other''s, panting. "I missed you" Colten breathed out. "Me too" Jake replied with a smile.


    "How are you feeling? Is the wound healing?" Jake finally remembered, parting from Colten and looking him in the eyes with so much concern. How could he have forgotten that his mate was hurt? Silly him. "......I need to go" Jake stammered and got up, rushing for the door but who knew it was the wrong door?


    "Don''t worry, is already healed"


    "You''re not lying right?"


    Colten stroked his cheek, "I will never lie, not to you my love" Jake hummed, leaning into Colten''s touch. Colten smiled at how adorable Jake looked. He was blessed to have him. Thank the deities.


    "By the way, you said you will exin to meter why you have those stuffs" Colten''s hand stiffened on Jake''s cheek. He noticed but he did notment. He watched as Colten redrew his hand and regretted it ever bringing this topic up as he felt the absence of Colten''s touch.


    "Is a long story, are you ready to hear it?" Jake nodded. Though he regretted it a second ago, he was still curious to know. "It....... it might also hurt you"


    "I''m ready" no, he wasn''t. But he wasn''t going to tell Colten that. If he will get hurt then so be it, but he wasn''t going to back out now.


    ".......I have another mate....... And is Chris" Jake''s eyes widened in shock. He was surprised, shocked, but he was also happy. If Chris was Colten''s mate, then there wouldn''t be an issue in their mating, right?.


    ****************


    "Oh, Chris, you''re here, please take care of those" Ivan pointed at the mountain of documents on his table in his office. Chris stared at the mountain, getting irritated. He looked at lvan and hissed, "You wish" he turned and left the office. "Yea!! Who''s the alpha of the pack?!!" Lvan yelled, "You are" Sebastian the unlucky guy answered as he entered right when Chris came out. An evil smile spread on Lvan''s lips. A new unlucky guy hase.


    "What''s going on alpha?" Sebastian who didn''t notice this evil smile asked. In a sh, Lvan was locking the door, blocking it with his body. "Nothing Sebastian"


    Finally noticing the evil smile, Sebastian wearily asked, "W......what''s going on?" Lvan pointed at the mountain of documents with his eyes. Sebastian turned and notice the very visible mountain in the alpha''s office for the first time, "Oh shit" Now, I don''t think I have to say more.

 Chapter 30

    "I''ll known since I turned 16 that Chris is my mate. Dragons adult age is 16" Jake''s eyes widened in shock, "Seriously? Werewolves adult age is 21, and I just turned 21"


    ''In that disgusting cave though'' he said thest sentence in his mind. He didn''t want to ruin the mood however, it was already toote.


    Colten was too smart and he figured it out, considering that sad look on his face, "I''m sorry, I should havee earlier"


    Jake waved his hand, "Is okay" though it really was something,


    "Please continue" Colten nodded. It was like he realised Jake didn''t want to take about it anymore, "But...... it seemed I was the only feeling it. Chris couldn''t see or feel this connection between us. I was really heartbroken"


    "And It got worst each time I had to see Colten go out to sleep with strangers, every time he introduced someone to me as his girlfriend or boyfriend. Even when Chris decided to stay with Ivan than with me, I still epted it. It hurt so bad that, I didn''t know how to deal with the pain. But in all that, I still wanted to stay by his side, protect him, care for him"


    "But, a few months back, I decided I couldn''t do it anymore. I started avoiding him, ignoring him. It was hard for me, and I could see it was also hard for him. But it had to be done" Colten wiped the tears that was streaming down his eyes, sniffing. Jake felt so sad hearing this. Colten was clearly into Chris and it was an unrequited love.


    Was it going to be the same with him? What if Chris also choose to reject him? His reasons could be simple and clear. What if he didn''t want Jake because his body has already been tainted by those demons? What if Chris reject? He didn''t think he would be able to handle it well.


    He took Colten''s hand, caressing in aforting way.


    He wasn''t just holding Colten''s hand tofort him, but tofort himself as well.


    "I was going to speak to him again, apologize, the night before we were going to recuse you, but then, we were attacked and I ended up ina" the tears didn''t seemed to want to stop.


    They kept flowing as if they has received freedom. It could be true, because it seemed Colten has locked them up for a very long time.


    "But then, the first thing I heard when I woke up was his rejection. At that moment I wished I was ina!!" Jake pulled Colten into a hug, stroking his back. Colten was crying so hard. Jake has never seemed him like this. Then again, they only metst night. It seems Colten couldn''t stop crying and he couldn''t stop either. Jake was crying, and he had no idea.


    ***************


    "Even, you hear me?" the subject of the topic which led both Jake and Colten to cry was here with no knowledge of this.


    Chris was again here to see his friend who has currently imprisoned himself in his room.


    It was getting out of hand Chris knew. If only Ivan had permitted him, he would have knocked down the door to see if his friend was okay.


    He was worried about him and the condition he was in.


    Even hasn''t eaten or drunken anything for days now. What if something happen to him? What if something has already happened to him? He needed to verify that he was okay with his own two eyes.


    "Are you okay Even?" No answer, again. This whole silent thing was making him nervous, anxious and worry. "Even?"


    "I''m okay Chris! Just go!" Even snapped. So he was in there after all.


    But Chris wouldn''t say he was okay too until he see it with his own eyes. "I need to see that you''re okay Even. Everyone is worried about you"


    "You don''t need to be. None of you needs to be! I''m okay!!" Even yelled. Oh, this was not good. Even was obviously panicking and his scent was sending out anger.


    Anger in this state wasn''t good for Even. He needed to calm down. "Is okay Even, calm down. I''m leaving, I''m leaving" Chris said and immediately left, not wanting to worsen the state Even was in.


    *Sigh, they need to do something? And this raise the question, What should they do to help him at the moment.


    They kept flowing as if they has received freedom. It could be true, because it seemed Colten has locked them up for a very long time.


    Chris was in deep thought as he walked down the hallway, going to his room, thinking about Even and Colten. He needed to talk things out with his friend - was he even his friend? In his heart and mind, he felt Colten was his mate.


    He has not asked his wolf yet. He shut his wolf up because he wanted to figure this out alone but now, he was having second thoughts.


    A sweet smile spread on Colten''s lips when he saw Jakeing.


    After Colten''s breakdown, they had s*x again and Colten imed him, again.


    The iming wasn''t the main reason, it was more likeforting him and himself. Assurance, assuring Colten he wasn''t going to leave him or break his heart. That he was his and his now and forever, till they both died or one of them died. A im to Colten that, he, Jake Ramsey, was going to love him forever. Though he didn''t say through words, he knew Colten heard and understood him.


    Colten fell asleep after their awesome s*x but Jake couldn''t sleep. Though he was a little tired and weak, he still couldn''t rest well. What Colten said kept ying in his mind. And so, he cleaned up the sheets and Colten, took a bath, changed cloths and then head


    out.


    But, who knew he would ran into the main source of his restless mind and heart?


    Chris thought he''ll receive a smile from Jake considering what happened this morning and what they went through, but no, all he got was a fierce re from Jake who saw himing. He couldn''t think of anything he could have done to receive this treatment. Wait, was Jake now disgusted with him for what he saw this morning? That could be the only reason.


    A sad expression fell on his face at the thought. Reaching Jake, he stood in his way. "Jake......" He started but Jake cut him off, "Don''t mention my name with that disgusting tone of yours" he said angrily and left. Chris stood there, shocked, scared and devastated. So he was right after all. He came to this conclusion.

 Chapter 31

    "Jake, this is n Ash, my son" Tristan introduced his son with a proud look and a smile. Jake smiled, looking at the cute boy who was staring at him with a nk expression. After his encounter with Chris which dropped his mood to the lowest degree, he got a call from Tristan, saying he was back and called him to his room which he used when he first came to this ce.


    He immediately left for Tristan''s room. He needed something to distract himself from the look Chris had on his face when he said those harsh words. He knew it was harsh of him, but he couldn''t help it, the words just streamed out of his mouth the moment he opened his mouth. *Sigh, he really hated himself right now.


    "Hi" Jake snapped out of his thoughts, focusing on the cute boy before him. He finally got to meet the cute boy Tristan was praising so much. And by his smell, he could tell he was an alpha. An alpha kid. A cute alpha kid.


    "You''re Jake?" The kid said, still with that nk expression. Jake was starting to get worried. Did the kid perhaps hate him? Oh he did not like that thought.


    Taking Jake by a surprised, a smile spread on n''s lips, "I heard a lot about you from Tris-I mean dad" Jake turned to look at his friend with a look that says, ''He calls you dad already?" Tristan held his head up high with a proud look and a nose that of Pinhio''s. *Sigh, father and son are the same.


    n scooted forward on the bed, looking at Jake with a beaming look, "He said a lot about you"


    "Oh, did he?" n nodded right away, "Yes. And he said he love you a lot" Tristan snapped out of his proud world, looking at n with a surprised look, then Jake.


    Jake smirked, "Oh, did he?" He yfully said. He knew Tristan loved him. His friend has said it so many times but at this moment, he looked like his secret was being leaked out to his secret admirer. And he found this amusing.


    "He also said, he can''t leave without you by his side"


    Now this was fun, "Oh, did he?"


    "n! Say no more" n giggled and got off the bed, running after releasing such a bomb. "I''m escaping now!!" He said and left, mming the door shut.


    "That kid" Tris yelled, "Oh, so my friend love me so much?" Jake yfully said. Tristan''s face flushed, "You know that already"


    "Yea, but you didn''t say you can''t leave without me" The blush on Tristan''s face deepened. He looked at his friend, embarrassed as he yelled, "Shut up jerk!!" Jakeughed and hugged his friend, "I love you too" "Oh, now you can say it?"


    "Are youining?"


    "No" they hugged for a few seconds before Tristan pushed him away and with a serious face, he asked, "So, are you going to tell me why you have Colten''s scent? Do you want Chris to kill you?" "Ah......actually......" Jake ran his hands through his hair, totally missing Tristan''sst word. Was it really a good idea to tell Tristan? He hasn''t even fixed the problem with his mating yet. Which was Chris, who wasn''t in love with Colten. And also, Chris might reject him.


    "I''m listening" his friend said with a determined look. Jake knew right then, that Tristan wasn''t going to take no for an answer or ame excuse. He sighed in defeat and prepared himself to talk. "Colten is my mate and he imed me" he went straight to the point. Tristan''s mouth hung open in shock, "F*****g kill me now"


    ''I can''t, your mate might kill me" Jake thought. He sighed again, getting to the difficult point, "That''s not all. Chris is also my mate"


    "Oh, shit! You have two mates?!!" Tristan made a two with his fingers, still shocked as Jake could see.


    He nodded in agreement, "But, wait,..... did you say before that, Chris was going to kill me if he found Colten''s scent on me?" And this realization suddenly hit him.


    Come to think of it, why hasn''t Chris said anything? Haven''t he noticed? He was right.


    And he found this amusing.


    "He also said, he can''t leave without you by his side"


    Chris hasn''t noticed yet because he had a lot on his mind. He had his hands and head full with worries and responsibilities, so much that, he hasn''t noticed his mate has been imed by the other. Tristan nodded, "Lvan thinks Chris is in love with Colten but he won''t admit"


    "But Colten said he wasn''t. He rejected him"


    "Oh, that''s news" Jake was lost in thought. What was really going on? Was Chris really in love with Colten? If so, then why did he reject him?


    "I think you guys should talk. Chris isn''t the type to say anything if there''s not a good reason" Jake nodded, maybe he should have a talk with his mate. They''ll all need it.


    But......., what if he really rejected Colten? Ah!!, he screamed in his mind. This is not the time to have such thoughts.


    "By the way" Tristan''s voice brought Jake out of his thoughts, "Sorry I couldn''t spend the day with you. My boss suddenly called that there was an emergency. The guy who was supposed to rece me couldn''t make it so I had to go or I would be fired" "The alpha mate?!!" Jake eximed in shock, earning a smile from Tristan. Who in their right mind would dare to fire the pack leader''s mate? In fact, they should be honoured to have him working there.


    "Yep! My boss is a badass who doesn''t care that I''m the alpha mate. He could fire me anytime he feels like it"


    "No way!" Jake was still in shock mode, "Yep! And that''s why I like him. He''s also my friend"


    "Oh, my, who do you like so much, my dear mate?" The door opened and lvan entered with a gloomy look. Jake then knew it was his queue to leave and so he left quietly, leaving the pack leader and his mates to argue. He could even hear them in the hallway, "You only have to like me!!" Lvan yelled, bringing a smile on Jake''s face. Oh, his friend''s mate was the quick to jealous type. Way to go Tris, you nailed it.

 Chapter 32

    I''m shameless I know. No need to say it.


    Jake: How honest.


    Author: Darling, that''s the only way you''re have a good life and go to heaven.


    I want both.


    Jake: d to hear that.


    *************


    "Hey, do you guys think Even will be okay? He didn''t sound so good when we went to see him. *Sigh, really, I wanted to see him and know how he was doing but he didn''t give us a chance" Minna asked, worried about the poor guy considering what he was going through.


    They were in the kitchen, seated on the kitchen stools. She was with James, Sandy and Debby and they just inished cleaning up. Debby and James had a ss of water in front of them while Minna and Sandy had a ss of juice before them.


    "Even? Shouldn''t you be saying beta Even or maybe master Even?" Sandy asked with an eyebrow arched. "Oh please" Minna rolled her eyes, "There''s no one here"


    "That''s what you said thest time before you were caught by the alpha when you called him by his fi he. You should be grateful our alpha is friendly and kindhearted if it was any other demon alpha, you would havee back here scratching your butt" James said in a calm tone. Minna looked up, thanking the deities for giving them lvan as their pack leader, their alpha.


    She has heard about unlucky packs who had vicious and evil pack leaders. Of course, they were lucky to have such a kind, considerate and caring pack leader.


    Tristan was lucky to be his mate and she hope the little alpha mate will take care of the alpha.


    "You''re right" Sandy nodded. "I hope alpha Ivan rules forever" Minna eximed with a smile "What about young master n?" Sandy countered. "Can we drop it now, you''re making me feel bad for what I said" Minna looked down with a sad expression. "Well, as long as you know" Sandy said, taking a sip from her ss of juice. She looked like she did not just shut Minna up. This irritated Minna a little. She rolled her eyes in annoyance. Minna then turned to look at Debby who was engrossed on her phone. She was probably waiting for a call from her children. "Stop staring Debby, they''re not calling today" James voiced out. He was already getting worried. Deb


    tention has been on her phone, waiting for her children to call and because of that they had to eat a highly salted soup with equal highly salted bread. It was unbearable and if Minna and Sandy weren''t fast enough to prepare a new meal, they would have had to serve the masters of the house the same food. They would have threw up after taking a sip. "But........" the woman started but James cut her off, "You need rest Debby" Debby looked like she was about to argue but then she held back and after some seconds, she sighed in defeat. "Okay" she said instead and got up, leaving. After she left and Minna knew she was out of hear of what she was about to say, she started, "You''re the only one who can handle her Butter.mes"


    "One word from your stupid mouth again and I''m getting this month''s paycheck" and that silent Minnapletely. She needed the money after all. She had her eyes set on a beautiful dress at the shop downtown.


    *********


    Jake wanted to go see Chris, but he decided against. He first had to check up on his other mate.


    Colten didn''te down for dinner and so he was bringing it to him, himself. He was sure Colten would be happy to see that.


    He stared on the tray he was holding which contained a nice aroma of soup and bread. Reaching Colten''s room, he used his free hand to open the door.


    The moment he entered, a smile appeared on Colten''s face. He was awake, and he was reading, again. Jake smiled, "You''re here" Jake ced the tray on the bed and sat facing Colten with the tray between them. "I was wondering where you went. I woke up and you were gone. You really freaked me out"


    "I''m sorry" Jake apologized. Colten reached out and caressed his cheek, smiling, "There''s no need to be. I''m d you''re okay" Jake''s smile widened, almost forgotten the food he brought. He wanted to jump onto his mate and kiss and maybe make love again. Make love? Did they make love? Oh, whatever. "I brought you food" he said. Colten redrew his hand, still smiling.


    "My mate is so caring" Jake held his waist with a proud look. "Of course I am" he replied and continued, "Who will take care of you if I don''t" Colten burst outughing. Jake stared at his mate, dumbfounded. Oh, if Colten didn''t eat his dinner fast, they would have to abandon the poor food.


    "I''m so lucky then" Colten said after hisughter died down, "Hurry and eat, then maybe, I will consider offering my a*s as well"


    "Now, how can I say no" Colten begun to eat his dinner, "So, how are you hanging on?" Colten asked when he stuffed a piece of bread into his mouth. Oh, that mouth that drove him insane every time he got a taste. He just couldn''t wait for Colten to finish eating. "Do you like it here?" Colten''s words brought Jake back to earth, where he should have been in the first ce. "Yes. I like it here. Tristan and the others have been helping me a lot. Alpha Lvan too. So much that is freaking me out" "Oh?"


    "Then again, it might be because of you" Jake said with an adorable smile, "My dear love, are you flirting with me?"


    "What do you think? Do you think you can hold up until you finish eating?" Jake smirked. Oh, Colten liked where this was going, "I got hard the moment I saw you" "I''m please to hear that".

 Chapter 33

    "Even, is me lvan" said the alpha, seated on the door to Even''s room which he was currently locked in. He decided toe pay Even a visit and maybe talk some sense into him. He really didn''t know if Even will listen or not, but, he at least had to try. This was for Even''s own good and his as well.


    He was worried about his friend and Rex too. The kid also locked himself in his room too. Lvan wondered what was going on. Did someone cast an evil magic on his family or something? Lvan sighed, running his hand through his hair. "Listen man, we''re all worried about you"


    "You don''t know what I''m going through" Even yelled. He sounded irritated, this isn''t good. "Calm down Even. Is true we don''t know what you are going through. But, can you put yourself in our shoes? You''re our precious friend, our family. We can''t just sit around and see you in pain. Please, let us help you. We will do what we can. Allow us to be with you" silence blew. Lvan knew Even was thinking about it and hope that he made the right decision.


    Minutester, Even''s answer sounded out, "Okay" was all he said, a smile spread on his lips. Victory was theirs. And this time, he will make sure they don''t have to chain Even up. Not this time.


    ************


    "Even decided to eat" Lvan announced to Sebastian, Corey, Zane, Roy and Chris. They were in the office, seated on the couches, giving lvan all of their attentions. A smile broke on their faces, recing the anxious expressions they had before at lvan''s news. This was good news. This was a good beginning.


    "Roy, you haven''t gone to see your brother" Ivan said with a frown. "He was asking for you"


    "Really?" Roy''s tone was a surprised one. Did his brother miss him that much? "Also, I heard you''ve been drinking since you came back. Stop drinking, alcohol won''t solve anything and go see your brother" Roy lowered his head down in shame. He has been going from one bar to another, drinking since he came back.


    He hasn''t gone to see his brother because he was afraid Even won''t recognize him. They haven''t even announced Jake''s existence to him (Even) because they thought he might freak out.


    Roy always kept his distance from Even every time he went into this state because it broke his heart. It broke his heart that his own blood couldn''t recognize him or talk to him like he normally did.


    "Okay, I''ll go see him" he said and earn nods from everyone else in the room. He will surely go see him. He missed his brother, and also because his brother was calling for him.


    *****


    Colten felt lonely. Jake left early in the morning to spend the day with Tristan. They will drop n to school before anything else. He was the one who insisted he spend the day with Tristan and know more about their beautiful town yet here he was, sulking and feeling so damn lonely.


    But, how could that be? He had the adorable and lovely Jake with him, yet, he still felt lonely. Not only now that he was alone, but every time he was with Jake, he still felt lonely. He didn''t feelplete. He felt halfplete. He missed Chris. "Colten" speak of the angel and the angeles, he thought.


    He was so happy to hear his voice and he wanted to see him so bad. Its been two days now and he hasn''t heard anything from the guy. Okay, maybe it was his fault.


    He kept himself distanced from him and even ignored him when he talked to him.


    Jake has been pestering him that they all, together with Chris talk. He knew Jake was right, and he wanted them to talk about the mating. He (Jake) knew Chris was also his mate and he only found out a day ago.


    Colten didn''t think it was possible as he has never heard of a paranormal being with two mates. What the heck was he even thinking? He was proof! Chris was his mate, and he also found out Jake was his mate. Didn''t that make him a proof? It was possible, having two mates was possible.


    Maybe it was because Chris was also Jake''s mate, that''s what made him think it wasn''t possible or, that''s why he strongly didn''t want to believe.


    He could see it in Jake''s eyes. The longing, missing and desire to be imed by Chris. He saw it all in his mate''s eyes. Jake was like an open book after all. But, for him, Jake kept his distance from Chris. Even ignored the guy too while he was busy doing the same thing, acting stupid and childish. Jake was doing everything to make him feelfortable yet, he only returned his with selfishness. He was a selfish bastard, he knew.


    And right now........deities! He missed Chris! He wanted to see him, touch him, hug him, kiss him, staring secretly just wasn''t enough. He scooted forward, attempting to open the door but then, the realisation hit him again. Chris had rejected him. Chris didn''t want him. He slid down from the door, sitting down and leaning against the door, covering his face with his hands. Shit! This hurt so much!!


    "I know you''re in there, awake. I can smell you, I can feel you" Chris sounded devastated, hurt. Colten wanted to open the door. He wanted to see the look on Chris''s face with his own two eyes, but he found out his body has given up on him.


    "I know you''re angry with me Col" uh, that nickname sounded as good as it sounded from Jake. He loved it. Chris has never call him that before, what''s the change? "I know you don''t want to see me or hear from me. So, I''m leaving now"


    After Chris''sst sentence, Colten noticed that it was silent, too silent and he couldn''t smell or feel Chris strongly like when he was close. He really left. Tears streamed down his eyes and he bowed his head again, letting them all out. This time, he didn''t want to hold them up either.


    ************


    Jake thought Colten was just too stubborn. For two days now, he has been trying to talk Col into talking with Chris but the guy always refused stubbornly, staying on his answer, "No".


    But he on the other hand really wanted to see him. He wanted to touch him again as he know now that he won''t freak out. He wanted a hug again from Chris. He wanted a kiss. He wanted to apologize to him. He still hasn''t apologized for the mean words he said thest time he and Chris talked and it was really getting to him.


    He was ming himself and even his wolf who still hated alphas was ming him too. Comining, scolding and telling him to go apologize to his mate. His wolf also needed his mate after all. With this, Jake had no doubt that, his wolf has fully epted Chris who was an alpha as his mate.


    Come to think of it now, he still didn''t know thest names of his mates or how they came to live with each other, to have only each other. He wasn''t sad that Colten loved Chris or should he say that, they both loved each other. He knew Col loved him too. It said in his actions and words but he just hasn''t put it to words. Might be because he was thinking it was too early because they just met or thought Jake might reject his love because as he said, they just met, just three days ago. *Sigh, how he wanted to hear those three words from Colten. He didn''t mind that they just met and won''t even think about rejecting him. To him, it would be an amazing thing to hear someone say they love him even with his dirty past.


    With Chris, he didn''t know if the man loved him, but he knew the man wanted him. He knew he wanted Col too. He had caught him staring at them while they ignored him with cold res on their faces each time they came across him. He didn''t want to ignore Chris or show him that cold look, but he had to, for Col.


    He also knew Chris loved Col. Now he was confident to say that because he could see it in the man''s eyes. Ah, he really hope Col changes his mind and agree to talk with Chris. Because he too needed both his mates just like Col needed both he mates but was too stubborn to ept it.

 Chapter 34

    wanted to sit with his new uncle. He just kept getting new uncles and he couldn''t be more happier for that.


    "You''re lost in deep thought again" Tris said as he observe his friend through the rearview, bringing Jake out of his thoughts. Jake looked at the rearview, looking at Tristan with an apologetic look. Tristan was the one driving while he and n sat at the back. The kid "Yes uncle Jake. How can you be lost in a thought when you have a cute me seated beside you?" n said with pouty lips. A smile broke on Jake''s face and he looked at n. The kid was just so funny, "I''m sorry dear. I won''t do it again" "Better" n replied. Jake moved close and begun tickling him.


    Making nugh, yelling ''stop'' through hisughter but Jake didn''t stop. Jake and Tristan were alsoughing. Enjoying themselves.


    n''sughter was like an antidote and a flu. Aughter from him and you will feel better and aughter from him, and you will have no choice but tough along.


    Reaching n''s school, they dropped him off. Saying goodbyes but the kid had other thoughts. He didn''t want to go to school anymore. Spending time with uncle Jake was too fun and so he didn''t want to go anymore. He pouted, sulk and acted stubborn, refusing to get out.


    However, he did get out. And he only did that when Tristan promised to take him to see his uncle Even who was currently locked up because he wasn''t feeling good.


    Though he was the one who locked himself up.


    n missed him. He wanted to see him, and so he agreed to go to school.


    After he finally left saying his goodbyes to his uncle Jake and his dad, Tristan waited until n entered the school then he drove off.


    It wasn''t like he didn''t trust n and thought he would skip school or anything. He trusted his son, and he was too young to skip school. Where would he go if he really did?


    Tristan only waits for the few minutes in case nes back with a problem orints.


    *******


    This time, Roy didn''t drink. He didn''t need courage from alcohol toe pay his brother a visit.


    Not anymore.


    Roy stood behind the door to his brother''s room. This was his brother''s house he bought. He bought for he and his mate. It was a three bedroom house with everything.


    And although he had his own house, he still stayed at the mansion. Saying it was boring living alone. Roy recalled how his brother said those words with pouty lips. He was so cute back then.


    His brother was the oldest but he wasn''t born an alpha, he was a beta. And he, the second born was the alpha. They had issues when it came to Even.


    People always made fun of him, insulted him, bullied him for being born a beta while his youngest brother was born an alpha. And from then on, Even always thought himself as an alpha and he acted like one, even going as far as hiding his beta scent. No one even suspected anything, besides the few people back home.


    Even their own parents despised ''Even'' and refused to call him son, just because he was the first born, born as a beta.


    What would have happened if his brother was born omega? He didn''t even want to think about it.


    But not once, not once did his brother hate him or despised him. Not once did he treat him bad. And he even consoled him (Roy) while he was ming himself for his brother''s hard life. Even always treated him nicely, with love. He cared about him and never said harsh words to him. His brother loved him unconditionally.


    Roy had his parent''s love but he didn''t feel warm and safe like he felt in his brother''s love. He felt really loved when it came to his brother.


    His parents were rich and very important people in society. And because they had to protect their reputations always, they hated Even so much for being the first born, born as a beta. So much that they tried to push the responsibilities on him. They used to make him act like the first born at parties, balls and other functions.


    He did act like one when Even convinced him to, but he couldn''t do it anymore as time went on and so he kidnapped his brother and ran away.


    Yep! Roy drugged his brother, who cked out right away, got a car and brought him to this town, ''Moonlight Wolf Pack''. It was a good thing the alpha was epting and epted Even. Then he left town.


    He remembered how his brother called him, panicking, worried to death, asking him where he was, if he was alright. If he was eating well, if he was sleeping well, if he even had a ce to stay. Rambling none stop.


    He told his brother he didn''t have to worry and that he was okay. Even wasn''t convinced back then, but he said nothing else and made him promise to call him everyday and visit him asionally. Roy smiled, feeling giddy inside and then he answered, "Fine" from then on, he acted on his promise.


    He also promised himself to protect Even always. And when he learnt about this sickness, his promise to protect Even seemed to be a joke. Because he couldn''t do anything, and watched his brother suffer.


    Just like the one time he watched his brother suffer in pain, yell with so much pain while he stayed in his room and his parents attend to him.


    He didn''t know what was happening then and he never found out. He only found out how helpless he was when his sweet brother was suffering and that was the first time the 6year old Roy vowed to be strong.


    Everyone had a story and this was theirs. They had suffered a lot in the hands of their so-called parents which only thought about themselves, their money and their reputations. They had one selfish bastards as their parents.


    "R....Roy" Even''s voice brought Roy out of his thoughts. "Is me" He immediately answered though he already knew Even knew that. He had a scent, and his brother was a werewolf, so of course he scent him the moment he came walked into the house or got near the house.


    "I came to see you brother"


    "I was waiting for you. You didn''te to see me" now guilt was around. He really felt guilty for not paying his brother a visit all this time because he was feeling helpless. This really was a stupid excuse.


    "I''m sorry, I have no excuse" Even said nothing else and the whole ce quieted down, only their breathing could be heard.


    Roy was just about to say something when he heard a ''click'' sound before the door was opened. He was surprised when the door opened, revealing his brother.


    His brother didn''t look good. He was skinny and messy. He would torn cloths which was a white t-shirt and ck jeans. His dark ck hair was messy, his face was paler with dark circles camping under his eyes. His beautiful dark blue eyes were glowing. He didn''t smell bad. It seemed he did shower but his appearance was not that of his. He was messy and Even didn''t like mess. His brother wasn''t a neat freak or anything, but, he did not prefer a mess.


    Everything screamed animalistic about his brother and he didn''t like it. He wanted his normal brother back.


    "R....Roy" Even said, pulling Roy into a hug. He held Roy tight and a few secondster, Roy could see his brother was rxing, calming down. He hugged him back tighter. "Roy, you......you won''t leave me right?"


    "Never" Roy replied and buried his head into his brother''s neck, breathing in his scent. His brother always smelled nice and he loved it, but this time, he hated the animalistic in his brother''s scent.

 Chapter 35

    "So, what''s the matter?" Tristan asked. Now, Jake was seated on the front seat beside Tristan. He sighed as he was about to let it all out, "We haven''t been able to talk with Chris yet" Tristan nodded, "I figured"


    "Col is avoiding him like he''s a gue or something. I don''t know what to do anymore" Jake sounded desperate, he knew. But he couldn''t help it. He really missed Chris and wanted to talk with him. Even with Colten by his side, he still wasn''t feelingplete. And what the heck was that about?!! Right! He had two mates and he needed both of them. He needed them to im him, make love to him!! He needed their love, their trust, their care!! He needed all of them. And he only got that from one of them. He needed the other to feelplete.


    "Why don''t you speak with Colten? He''s a reasonable guy"


    "Tris, should I be jealous that you know so much about my men?" Jake was jealous. Yes, Tristan was already mated, yes there was nothing between him and his mates. Yet, he still felt jealous that Tristan knew more about them than him. Deities! He only came here three days ago, for f**k sake!!


    ''Stop with this jealous thing Jake", he scolded himself.


    Tristan chuckled, "Is normal. I also felt the same when I first came and knew nothing about Ivan when Even and Chris knew everything about him. God! I was even jealous of Rex! His own brother for f**k sake!"


    "I''m d is normal"


    "Maybe, it could also be that we have problems Jake. Let''s not rule that out" "Yea, we sure do"


    "And don''t worry, I give you a week, you will know everything about Chris and Colten and then everyone in the house" Jake burst outughter. His friend wasn''t wrong there.


    Hisughter immediately died down when Zac and Al came to mind. His friends who were also like his brothers had been sold. He wondered what they were going through. He sincerely hope they weren''t going through what he went through. But that could only be wishful thinking. Considering there was that despicable former pack leader.


    He wanted to ask Tristan about them but he also didn''t want to open his wounds. F**k! He wanted to know so bad. Whatever! If ites to that, he would justfort Tristan. He could do that.


    "Tri......about....... About Zac and Al" he asked. The car quieted down and Jake could see his friend was fighting for control. He held the wheel so tight. The veins on his hands were literally popping out.


    "T......." He started but Tristan cut him off, saying, "Don''t worry, Ivan is into it. He already sent some alphas to look into it"


    "Oh, I see" And from there, their journey to Tristan''s workce was quiet. No one said anything and it was like no one felt like talking.


    **************


    "Hi Jones"


    "Oh, Chris sit" Chris hase with a packed bag to Dr Jones. He left the mansion because he didn''t want to be treated coldly by the two most important men in his life right now and also because he needed time to think alone.


    He took a seat on one of the couches in Jones'' living room, facing him. He came without informing Dr Jones and really hope that wouldn''t be an issue to his stay.


    "Uh, what''s with the bag?" The man asked. Chris looked at the bag beside him on the floor, sighing, he looked at Jones to answer, "I left the mansion"


    "What?! what happened?" Dr Jones asked in shock, Chris ran his hands through his hair in frustration, "Before that, can I ask you something?" "Sure, what is it?"


    "Is it possible to have two mates?" Dr Jones stared at Chris. He could see the man wanted him to say yes. Chris looked desperate for that answer and so he answered, "Yes. I even know someone who have two mates" Chris''s eyes widened in shock and there was also joy in his eyes. The man looked happy with Dr Jones'' answer, "What? Really?"


    "What''s really going on? Did you find your mates?"


    "Yes" a sincere smile spread on Dr Joon''s lips, "Really? Its been like eight thousand years and you finally found your mate. Congrattions Chris. I''m really happy for you"


    Chris chuckled at his words, "Its been more than eight thousands years, but thanks"


    "So, who''s the lucky mate?"


    "You know Jake?" Dr Jones eyebrows arched in question, "The cute small omega who came three days ago?"


    Chris nodded, "He''s Jake? Tristan - I mean, the alpha mate''s friend?"


    "Yes" Chris replied with a smile. Poor Even, it looked like Jake wasn''t his mate after all. *Sigh, he was going to suffer again. Poor Even.


    "And who''s your other mate?" Dr Jones got up and went to the kitchen to get sses of water for him and Chris.


    Chris''s expression changed, harbouring a sad look. He waited until Dr Jones came back. He sighed and answered, "Is Colten"


    "Seriously?"


    "Yes. I''ve been leaving with him for centuries now and I never knew he was my mate. I never felt the connection until weeks ago. How''s that possible?"


    Dr Jones ced a ss of water on the center table, listening to Chris. "Well," he said and took his seat, holding his ss of water. "I did tell you every mating is different. Didn''t your wolf notice? Didn''t he say anything?"


    Chris lowered his head in shame and embarrassment, "He did. It was more like I ignored him. I didn''t think it was possible. And then as the years went on, I shut him up" Dr Jones looked at Chris with a look that says, "Seriously?" "Seriously?" And he said it out loud. "I opened up connection with him.....but.....I cut him off weeks ago"


    "Seriously?"


    "So, what are you doing here then? Shouldn''t you be telling Colten? What about him? Does he feel the connection too?" It was a good question Chris had no answer to. He didn''t know if Colten also felt the connection or not. "I don''t know. And he seems angry with me"


    "Angry? Then why don''t you talk to him?"


    "He won''t give me a chance. He won''t even look at me" Chris sounded devastated, "What about your other mate? Does he know? Why won''t he help you? Doesn''t he also feel the connection?"


    Chris sighed again and ran his hand through his hair, "Well, for some unknown reason, he also hate me now. Though I think it might be because he saw my ugly side after I killed four"


    "Four is dead?" Dr Jones eximed in shock. Well, now that was news to him. He didn''t know the man was dead. How did they even find him? Thest time he heard something about the man, they were saying he escaped town and now this? Did they chase him outside or was he still in town?

 Chapter 36

    Reaching Tristan''s workce, Tris parked the SUV and they got out and head straight into the building. Entering, Jake scan the room. The ced looked decent and not many people were there. He could even count them. One, two, three, four, five, six, there was a total of ten people in there. The painting was white and brown with blue light shining the ce. A song was ying. It was slowly and low and he found out he didn''t know the song. One won''t even think it was a bar. It looked more like a coffee shop.


    Both Jake and Tristan went to the bar stand where a tall and handsome man with ck hair and green eyes stood. He had the aura of superior and a little scary. He was an alpha. Jake thought.


    Somehow, he felt like freaking out right at the moment. He was facing an alpha. At this very moment, he was angry, scared. He was even trembling. This was nothing like when he was with Lvan or Chris. With them, he didn''t feel like freaking out. Neither was he scared and neither did he shake. Why was that? Maybe it was because he has gotten to know them. Like them.


    But this person was different. He didn''t know him and this was the first time he was meeting him. Or......it might be because the whole ce was screaming alpha.


    He looked around at the wolves in view. Shit! They were all alphas. He had to get out of here. What if theye after him because he was omega? What if they jump on him? What was he going to do if they rape him?


    "No'' his wolf said. His wolf sounded brave. What was up with that? Why was his wolf acting all brave when he was the one who strongly used to advice him to stay away from alphas in the near future.


    "No, you have to face your fear. We have to face our fears" his wolf said. His wolf was right, they needed to face their fears. They can''t go on like this! They can''t live in fear.


    He kept his distance and called out to Tristan who was standing at the bar stand, talking to the handsome man. "Tris"


    Hearing his name, Tristan immediately turned to look at him, "Yea?" Tristan could see his friend wasn''t okay. He looked pale and scared. What was he so scared of?


    Shit! That''s right! Jake was afraid of alphas because of his past experiences with those monsters.


    He totally forgot because he was so happy to introduce Jake to his boss who was also his friend! He even forgot his boss was alpha and his workce weed alphas with open arms!!


    Tristan immediately rushed to his friend''s side, staring around at the wolves. Shit, they were all alphas and there wasn''t a single human around.


    "Jake.... He started but Jake cut him off. Was his friend angry with him?


    "Don''t worry Tris, I''m fine. Let''s do this, why don''t I sit at a corner and observe you work. Okay?" Tristan could only nod. He was surprised. His friend wasn''t angry or trembling. He looked calm and rxed as he said those words. ''He''s trying to ovee his fears" Tristan thought. Then, he will also do everything to help him.


    He took Jake''s hand and led him to a corner where no one could see him. All that time, he noticed his boss who was also his friend, Kel, was watching them.


    He will talk to himter. Jakees first now.


    Tristan sat a smiling Jake down, "Sit here and observe me work. And if there''s any problem, call me right away" Jake''s smile widened, "Okay mom" he chuckled.


    Tristan returned the smile and said, "That''s a good son" before leaving. He heard Jake''sughter as he was leaving.


    Tristan went back to Kel who was staring at him. He knew the man had questions and he was going to answer them all. Maybe, Kel will help him keep an eye on Jake while he was working. He stood a seat on one of the bar stand, facing Kel.


    "So, who was that?" His friend asked. Tristan turned to look at Jake and noticed he was on his phone, smiling.


    His smile was genuine, beautiful and filled with true happiness and love. He was probably chatting with Colten or Chris, that could only be the reason behind that beautiful smile of his.


    "That''s Jake, my friend" Tristan turned to look at Kel who was staring at Jake like he has found a new toy or something.


    So that was the famous Jake he heard so much about from Tristan. He was truly a gorgeous guy, just like his friend here.


    "And do I have a chance? Your friend is as gorgeous as you"


    Tristan let out a chuckle, "No best friend, you don''t have a chance. First because you''re alpha and second he already have two mates" Kel snapped out to look at his friend and employee who was showing him two with his fingers. "Ah, that''s disappointing. I don''t go after mated ones. Why don''t you introduce me to someone? What do you say friend?"


    "Why not? I like you a lot, I would have introduced you to one of my brothers, but....they''re not here" ah, that sad look. Kel hated it. He destroyed Tristan''s gorgeous face after all.


    Tristan trusted him and told him everything about his past.


    He trusted him, and he wasn''t going to break that trust "How about you introduce me to one of them when they''re found?" Kel said with a smirk, Tristan''s face brightened up, "Sure! I might n a wedding as well"


    "Then I leave it into your hands alpha mate" he joked, "Leave it all to me" they burst outughing, drawing Jake''s attention. Jake looked at his friend who wasughing and couldn''t help but smile. His friend was happy, doing great. That was good. Zac and Al would like that.


    "So, what''s so wrong about me being an alpha? Does your friend not like alphas?. What about his mates? Aren''t they alphas?" He has heard of werewolves having more than one mate but has never seen one with his own eyes.


    "Actually, Jake doesn''t react good when alphas are around. Past experience. I''ll exinter" Tristan said with a sad expression. Kel turned to look at Jake and their eyes met. He put on a sweet smile and waved. Jake smiled at him but it didn''t reach his eyes. He looked like he was trying really hard, "You''re doing great kid'' Kel thought and looked back at his friend.


    "So, I want to know everything that is going on. I heard Even is sick" Tristan looked at Kel. It seemed his friend has taken some kind of interest in Even. The guy was always asking about him. "Why do you want to know"


    "I just feel like I need to know" was always Kel''s answer. Tristan was getting tired of hearing this answer already.

 Chapter 37

    "You left?" Lvan couldn''t believe what he just heard.


    Here he was, doing some paper work and his friend justes in and tell him he left the house without telling him. Who was the alpha anyway? Though he knew he wouldn''t have been able to stop the man if he wanted to go, he should have still told him. First, he was the pack leader, the master of the house and most importantly, he was his friend. He just can''te in and inform him after he already left. What was this situation anyway?


    "Why?" Chris sighed and took a seat, "I can''t do this anymore Lvan. I need space and some time alone"


    "Time to do what?" Lvan questioned. Chris just his mates what did he need time for? Tristan had told him Jake was his and Colten''s mate. Was that the reason? He didn''t like sharing? But he thought Chris was in love with Colten? The guy''s eyes scream it every time Colten was near.


    "To mend my heart, damnnit Ivan! Jake doesn''t want me! Okay?! He won''t even look at me. Colten too!!" Lvan smirked at Chris, "So, you finally admit that you love Colten"


    "Yes! I love him Lvan! I love him a lot! I didn''t want to tell you before because I wanted to tell him first but the everything went down the drain"


    Come to think of it, after Chris told him he didn''t love him that way, Colten woke up with tears. Wait, was Colten also in love with him?! Did he think Chris had rejected him that time? Was that why he was ignoring and avoiding him? F**k! This was just one huge misunderstanding.


    "He''s also my mate" Ivan nodded, that didn''t surprise him as he thought it would. Maybe it was because he already felt and saw the connection between those two.


    "Chris, take this from a friend, talk to them" Chris immediately shook his head. Was this guy stupid or something? He was thousands of years old. He was an old man, yet why didn''t he understand that these kinds of things just needed to be talked out? Why was he acting like a scary cat? Okay maybe he really was scared.


    *Sigh, what a mess.


    "You need you to talk to them Chris"


    "I can''t" Chris replied shaking his head. Right at that moment, Lvan knew he really couldn''t. And he had a strong feeling to smack Chris on the head upside down.


    ****************


    Jake watched Tristan work since morning. It was now 2 and they had to leave soon. They had to pick up n and continue their journey to Even''s before going home. It was fun watching his friend work. How Tristan smiled at the customers, talking with them even flirting with them. He would have to share this with Ivan. Especially the flirting part.


    He let out a chuckle, his friend was in serious trouble when they got back home.


    "What''s so funny?" Shit! Jake yelled internally, getting up. When did this alpha show up. He looked up at him with a surprised look. The man was scanning his body with a smirk on his face. He was looking at him like he wanted to swallow him up. Like he was a piece of deer meat with blood dripping from it. Which was one of werewolves'' favorites.


    He noticed him, he was one of the ten people he saw when he came in with Tristan this morning. What did this man want?


    Without realising, Jake begun, trembling, sh backs of what happened to him in the hands of the alphas rushing back to mind. He wanted to ran, yet he couldn''t move. He was going to get raped, again. Someone help!!


    "What do you want?" A voice said from behind him, snapping him out of those horrible thoughts. The voice was familiar, right, this was the voice of Tristan''s boss. He turned to look at the man who was ring at the alpha. "Let''s go Jake, Kel will take care of this" Tristan took his hand and begun dragging him out. He turned to look at Tristan''s boss whom Tristan called Kel. Kel was talking with the alpha with an intimidating look. His arms crossed across his chest. Back then, he didn''t smell the alpha scent from the man.


    Tristan was now driving them to n''s school. Jake hasn''t said a word since they got into the car and left his workce. Was his friend regretting ever going to his workce? Was he ming him?.


    "Are you okay Jake?" Just what was he asking? Of course Jake wasn''t okay. He just encountered an alpha. The type of alpha he hated so much. Of course he wasn''t okay. "I''m fine" Jake finally said something. But, was he really okay? Tristan couldn''t read him. "Don''t worry Tris, I''m really fine. So, tell me, what do you know about Kel?" Tristan looked at Jake who was seated beside him in the car with eyebrows arched in question. Why did Jake want to know about Kel? As far as he knew, Kel didn''t do anything that would make Jake suspicious of him.


    "Why? Why do you want to know?" He asked, but Jake didn''t answer his question as he said, "Just tell me" Tristan sighed, "Fine. I know everything about him. Not everything, but I do know he''s a half werewolf and a half warlock" Jake''s eyes widened in shock, "Seriously?"


    "Yes. Kel is an only child. His parents died when he was a kid and was taken in my his aunty. His aunty also died when he was 16, leaving behind a huge sum of money to him. So he didn''t have to sleep on the streets or go around stealing. He has been alone since his aunty died. He''s not married and doesn''t have a mate either. Now, are you going to tell me why you want to know about him? Don''t tell me he''s your mate?!" Tristan yelled in horror, "Shut up!" Jake snapped, rolling his eyes while Tristan burst outughter.


    "I just.......when he came to my recuse earlier, I couldn''t smell him. It was like his natural alpha scent has disappearpletely"


    "That''s because he used a spell"


    "You told him about me right?"


    "I''m sorry" Tristan said with an apologetic look, "Don''t be. I.....I actually think we can trust him"


    "Really? Tristan asked with a beaming look. He would love it a lot if they all became friends. Kel was interesting, funny and a good person. It would be nice if they all became friends.


    "......" Jake swallowed hard, passing the lump in his throat. "I.....I would like to be friends with him" now you can just imagine the look Tristan gave Jake. His face was basically the definition of happiness. "Really?" "Yes. So........, take me there again"


    "With pleasure old friend" Jakeughed at how happy Tristan was. He looked like he just won billions of jackpot.


    Suddenly, Tristan''s phone begun to ring, ying a song, ''Love, Not War'' by Jason Derulo. Gosh, he changed his ringing tone again.


    "Pick it up for me will you?" He asked Jake. Jake nodded and picked it up, putting it on loud speaker. "Hello, Tristan?" It was Cabby. "Hi Cabby. How are you doing?" Jake turned to look at Tristan with a look that says, ''Who is she? Are you cheating on you mate?" Tristan understood that message perfectly well and he shook his head and mouthed, "I''ll tell youter"


    "I''m fine. How you and the others? How about n?"


    "We''re all okay, thank you for asking. How''s Andrews by the way?"


    "He''s okay. He''s actually the reason why I called. I was thinking of calling in the evening"


    "Why? Did something happened?" Tristan asked, worried about Andrews'' wellbeing. He really hope nothing bad has happen to the kid. Or he and n would be so devastated.

 Chapter 38

    "Oh, don''t worry. Nothing bad happened" Tristan breathed out in relieve. "Then......." Cabby sighed, before continuing, "He wants to see n. But we can''t right now. Can you please give n the phone" "Oh no, he''s not with me. How about this, I''ll call in the evening. I''m going to pick n up right now"


    "Oh, I see, okay. Thank you"


    "You don''t have to" Tristan said with a smile even thought Cabby couldn''t see his face. "Then take care, I''ll call in the evening"


    "Okay"


    "Bye",


    "Bye" Tristan responded. Jake hang up and turned to look at Tristan, "Exin yourself" look on his face.


    Tristan sighed, "She''s Cabby Solly Secks, Mr Secks second wife. She was the one who was sold to him"


    "Oh" right, Tris told him everything that happened with Mr Secks and his five concubines. He also told him about his wives and children but he never mentioned their names. "Let''s go pick n up"


    *********


    After picking up n, they went through to Even''s house. The front door and all the windows were opened. They were all nervous, of course, excluding n. He was so happy that he was going to see his uncle Even. No one exined Even''s illness to him but he knew it might be something huge. His uncle Even must be suffering a lot and it was up to him to cheer him up. He was going to do his best.


    They entered the house and looked at the living room where Even''s scent strongly was. And true enough, he was there. He was seated on one of the couch, staring at outside through the opened window. He seemed to be in deep in his thoughts. Why was Even outside anyway? Tristan wasn''t saying it was a bad thing but he was surprised. What made hime out? For the past weeks they has been trying to get him out of his room but nothing worked. They tried every possible way they knew but he didn''t even open the door for them and now, he was. Outside, in the living room. Tristan was happy to see this new development. He would have to thank whoever it was that made Even came out of his roomter. And if it was no one''s influence, then he would have to thank the deities. Even was cleaned, all dressed up. He would have looked the same as before if his beautiful dark blue eyes weren''t glowing dangerously. If his skin wasn''t paler and If his aura didn''t scream kill.


    Though he looked scary, Tristan and n weren''t scared and surprisedly, Jake wasn''t scared either.


    Jake didn''t know why, but he felt rxed in Even''s presence. Both his mind and body felt calm and rxed. What was up with that?


    "Uncle Even!!" n yelled, rushing to Even. His voice brought Even out of his thoughts and he smiled when he saw the kid. n leapt into Even''s open arms, giggling. Surprisedly, Even was alsoughing. He (Tristan) hasn''t heard Even''sughter in weeks. He was d he brought n today. If he knew n was going to be the one to make Evenugh, then he would have brought him sooner.


    Jake and Tristan made their way into the living room. Even sat n on hisp and gave his attention to Tristan and the new person. He has never seen him before or smelled his scent before. He knew all the omegas in town but he has never seen this person beside Tristan before. Right, he concluded this person wasn''t from town. He put on a sweet smile at both Tristan and the person who came with him, pretending to be okay.


    "Hi Tristan"


    "Hi" Tristan replied with a same, "Please, have a sit" both Tristan and Jake took a seat on one of the couches, studying Even. "So, are you a little better now?" Even nodded to Tristan''s question, saying, "I know you want to know why I finally left the room" That, Tristan did want to know. But he didn''t think Even would rise the topic himself. This itself prove that Even was trying to get back into his old self. "Is because I promised Roy. I promised to try and get better"


    "I see" That''s good.


    "So, who''s your friend here?" Even asked, looking at Tristan. He was still a little shock and in disbelief that his wolf wasn''t attacking Tristan or this person Tristan brought, iming they were his mate. In fact, his wolf hasn''t acted up since his brother Roy pay him a visit. But he could still feel the rage and the desire to im someone. But, his wolf hasn''t made a move or spoken to him since Roy''s visit. He has quieted down and he (Even) hasn''t gotten anyints or scolding from him. It was quiet, and it was nice. "This is Jeke Remsey, my friend" Tristen introduced Jeke to him. Jeke smiled et Even end wetched es Even''s eyes widened in shock.


    "This is Jake Ramsey, my friend" Tristan introduced Jake to him. Jake smiled at Even and watched as Even''s eyes widened in shock.


    He was Jake. He was Jake! The one his wolf has been pestering him to go find him and im him. ''Go find him, go im him!'' ''He''s yours, believe me'' his wolf had been saying those words, driving him crazy. He was the one his wolf believed he was his mate. Yet, at this moment when he has finally met him, his wolf was quiet. He wasn''t saying anything. Why? And looking at Jake, he doesn''t feel the connection. Jake was not his mate. Was that why his wolf was quiet?


    No! During his other state, mate or not, his wolf would attack that person, trying to im him. So, why wasn''t he acting? Why was his wolf quiet?


    "Hi" Jake''s voice brought Even out of his thoughts. He looked at Jake with a smile. This wasn''t bad after all. It was a good thing his wolf wasn''t acting up. It was a good thing his wolf wasn''tining, ming or scolding him. This meant something, right? "Hi" Even returned the greeting. "Uncle Even, when are youing home? I miss you" n has notice his uncle Even wasn''t looking good. Even his eyes were glowing and his face was paler. But he didn''tment or ask about it.


    This must be the so-called illness everyone was talking about. But he wasn''t afraid of his uncle Even''s knew look. He just wanted his uncle Even back to him.


    "Very soon cham, very soon" Even replied. nid his head on Even''s chest, rxing into his arms. Even looked at Tristan and Jake, smiled at them and they also returned the smile.

 Chapter 39

    "Colten, are you okay" Jake asked in a concern tone with a concern expression as he sat on the bed beside Colten.


    They just came back after visiting Even. He came to check on Col after Minna told him he wasn''t doing okay and didn''t eaten lunch or dinner. And this was before he went see Lvan, to ask him where to find Chris as he wasn''t in his room when he checked right when he came back but James informed him that the alpha was busy. And so, he changed his destination to Colten''s room. That''s when he met Minna in the hallway and she told him about Colten.


    Right away, he got worried and rushed to see him.


    Colten who has covered himself with the quilt when Jake came in slowly uncovered himself and sat up. A sweet smile spread on his lips when he saw Jake. "Hi"


    "Hi" Jake replied. Colten looked like he has just woken up after a long nap.


    Colten suddenly covered his mouth, swearing, "Oh shit! My mouth must be stinking" Jake didn''t think so. Everything about Col felt fresh and in a nice way. He didn''t smell any stinky smell from his mouth so he was a little confuse. Well, it might have also be the distance between them.


    Colten scooted off the bed and rushed to the bathroom to clean his mouth and wipe his face. When he came back, Jake met him mid way in the room and pulled Colten by the back of his neck and smashed his lips on his.


    Colten''s mouth tasted like lemon. It was probably because he used the new lemon mouth wash he bought a day ago.


    Colten wrapped his hand around Jake''s waist and pulled him closer, thrusting his tongue into his mouth. They kissed, licked and sucked as they explored each other''s mouth and lips.


    They went on and on and only broke apart when they both needed air, that was like 3minutester.


    They were both breathing heavily. Jakeid his head on Colten''s chest, gasping for air.


    "How was your day?" Colten asked when he finally caught his breath. "Good, I guess" Jake replied, still panting. "I''m d to hear that" Colten said and kissed Jake''s hair, stroking it. "What about you? Are you okay?" Jake asked, when he could finally breath normal. Colten''s mind took him back to this morning when Chris came to see him. The words he said yed perfectly ording to order in mind.


    He thought it was a bad idea to tell Jake about Chris''s visit and what he said because it would worry the little guy. And he didn''t want to worry Jake, that was thest thing he wanted to do at this morning.


    He hugged Jake tightly as he responded with a lie, "I''m fine" the truth was, he wasn''t. He has been thinking about Chris and what he said this morning. He thought about it all day and feel asleep without even realising.


    "I see. As long as you are okay" Jake hugged him back. Colten knew Jake didn''t believe him when he said he was fine and was a little d that Jake didn''tment on it because he didn''t know if he would be able to lie the second time.


    ***************


    "He wants to talk now?" Lvan asked Sebastian in disbelieve. "Yes, old man Secks wants to talk. He said he will tell us everything and in return, we protect him from Chris" The old man has refused to say anything since he was imprisoned and now, all of a sudden he wants to talk? Just what did Chris do to the old man?


    "Okay, then, tell him we will talk tomorrow night. Tonight just isn''t possible" Right, it wasn''t possible because he has nned a dinner date with Tristan, in their room. There was just no way he was going to cancel the ns. Old man Secks just had to bear whatever threat Chris used on him.


    "Okay, I''ll go inform him of your decision"


    "Oh, and reply this threat to him, if he dare lie to us, I will personally hand him over to Chris"


    Sebastian chuckled, "I''m sure he wouldn''t dare lie to us after this threat. The man was basically trembling when he mentioned Chris''s name"


    "Well, that''s good news. I''m sure I will love to see him tremble again" said lvan with a smile. oh, yes he would love to see it. Old man Secks always had this calm, brave look filled with pride on his face. And to think he knew how to show fear, oh, Ivan would love to see that look.


    "Then, I''ll take my leave now" Sebastian said and left. With a victorious smile on his face, lvan went back to taking care of thest paper work.


    While he was reading through, a knock sounded out. He ced the arranged documents down and looked up at the door.


    "Come in" the door opened and Jake streamed into the office. He bowed slightly as he said, "Alpha" he addressed Lvan formally because Lvan hasn''t giving him the right to call him informally.


    "No need to call me that. Lvan will do just fine" and he got permission. Jake smiled brightly at Lvan. Lvan covered his face with his hand. Too bright. Jake had a bright smile just like Tristan and n. What was up with that? Were they trying to destroy the eyes of the people in the house?


    But.......why was Jake here? He knew he was afraid of alphas due to his past experiences with some jerk alphas he was going to find soon and kill them all, yet he came here.


    What was so important to him that he overcame his fears for? Or should he say, tried to ovee his fears for?


    Because of Jake''s fear for alphas, he kept some distance from him when talking to him or when they met each other. So he was a little surprised to see him here. A little? He wasn''t a little surprised. He was very surprised. "What can I do for you?"


    "Actually........" Lvan could see Jake was hesitating to say whatever he wanted to. He didn''t mind. Jake could take all the time he needed.


    After a few seconds, Jake finally brought himself to say whatever he wanted to say, "I wanted to know where Chris is. He wasn''t in his room when I went there" Jake said with so much concern and fear. Jake cared about Chris after all. He presumed with a smile. "Oh, Chris...... He left" Lvan watched as Jake''s eyes widened in shock. He could see fear and regret in his eyes, "And where did he go? Did he leave town?" Lvan shook his head. He was starting to feel bad for Jake. Poor guy.


    "No, he didn''t leave town. He just moved out to stay with Dr Jones" Ivan said. "Why?" Jake''s voice sounded depressed, regretful and sad. Lvan didn''t know if it was a good idea to break it to him, but he did it anyways, "Is because of you and Colten"

 Chapter 40

    Chris was on his way back to Dr Jones'' house after seeing him off.


    The man left to take care of some business and as a freeloader in the man''s house, it was only fair he went to see him off. He was now on his way back, deep in thought. Mostly about Jake and Colten.


    He missed his men. Maybe he should go see them and kneel and beg them for forgiveness for whatever wrong he has down. Truth be told, he didn''t know what he did wrong. He has cack his mind, thinking about what he possibly did to offend Colten but he found nothing. In fact, nothing came to mind.


    But with Jake, he could only guess it was because of his ugly side after messily murdering Four with no hesitation or second thought.


    He sighed and looked up at Jones'' house where he thought he would be staying for, how long? Weeks? Months? A year? Years?. Ah, what a mess he was in.


    Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks, eyes widened. What was he seeing? Was this real? Or was he imagining? Colten and Jake stood outside the front door. They looked anxious, devastated and regretful. What was going on? What were they doing here? Right when he thought of taking a step, both Colten and Jake turned around and their eyes met. Colten and Jake''s eyes widened in shock, looking at him.


    But he didn''t know what happened next. Before he knew, Colten and Jake were hugging him. And he, for the first time, scented both Colten and Jake''s scent on each other. They imed each other. When? Since when? And..... Why didn''t he notice this before? He was saddened at the thought of his mates iming each other without him. He wasn''t just saddened, his heart was shattered.


    *****


    Chris looked angry. Why was he angry? Was he ming them? Was he angry that they ignored and avoided him? Was he angry because they treated him like air? He wasn''t happy to see them, but he still invited them in. Chris didn''t only look angry. He was hurt. He felt betrayed. They could smell him, feel him. And he was hiding his pain with an angry expression. They had to fix this. They also needed to talk things out.


    Lvan said it was all a big misunderstanding and that they needed to talk to Chris. He said Chris didn''t reject Colten.


    After hearing all that, he ran in search of Colten. Luckily, Colten wasing down himself. Jake told him Chris has left the house and that was all it took. Colten held his hand and dragged him out to find Chris. He didn''t even listen to all that Jake had to say. At that moment, it was like Colten has forgotten that Chris had rejected. Though from what he heard from Ivan that wasn''t the truth.


    At that moment, Colten looked like he was going to get his mate back. He looked like he would do everything to get Chris back.


    Both Colten and Jake shared a worried look and watched Chris as he brought them orange juice and mango juice. The orange juice was for Jake while the mango juice was for Colten. Orange juice was Jake''s favorite and mango juice was one of Colten''s favorites. Chris knew his favorite. Jake was happy to see that.


    And though Chris was angry, he still treated them with their favorites.


    How kind of him.


    Jake took a sip of his orange juice and smiled brightly. "What are you all doing here?"


    "Don''t you know iste?" Chris asked, ring at them.


    Oh, they both didn''t like that look. Jake cleared his throat, trying to act calm and rxed, but it wasn''t working. He knew, "I...." Jake looked at Colten who was holding his ss of juice tightly, his hands were even shaking at this point, "We, wanted to speak with you" Jake said.


    "Couldn''t it wait for tomorrow?"


    "No"


    Chris sighed in defeat before asking, "What did you want to talk about?" Jake breathed in and out, gathering courage and strength.


    At this moment, he has even forgotten about his fears for alphas, so did his wolf. His wolf was busy telling him to quit the chitchat and jump on Chris so he would im him. But he pay no heed to him (His wolf) What a hypocrite (His wolf)


    "Did you really reject Colten?" A deep frown appeared on Chris''s face. Colten''s eyes widened in shock at Jake''s words. Why did he bring that up?


    Chris didn''t spare Colten a look, looking Jake straight in the eyes as he answered, "No. Why would I do that? He''s my mate" Now, Colten''s eyes widened even more. Chris knew he was his mate?


    "Then why did you tell lvan you didn''t love me that way?" This time, Colten asked. Studying Chris seriously in case he lied or something. Chris turned to look at him (Colten), "I never rejected you. Is true I never felt the connection when we lived together for centuries. But I started feeling. And then when Ivan asked me, I didn''t tell him the truth because I wanted to tell you first that I love you before anyone else" Colten stared at Chris with in disbelieving shock while Jake was smiling at them, feeling all giddying inside. "But then, is true I wasn''t sure if you are my mate but I knew one thing, that I love you. I love you a lot Colten" Tears streamed down Chris''s eyes. Colten wanted to get up and hug him but he felt Chris wasn''t done.


    "I love you so much that it hurt. And it pain a lot when you started avoiding me, ignoring me. And it pain me a lot knowing that you and Jake, the most important men in my life now imed each other without me"


    Both Jake and Colten''s eyes widened in shock and then they stare down in guilt. "Why? Why were you so angry with me? Do you know how hard it was for me? I thought you rejected me"


    Colten finally got up, ced his ss of mango juice on the center table and then went and kneeled before Chris before pulling him into a hug. "I love you too Chris. I''m sorry I avoided you. I thought you didn''t want me. You didn''t want my care or my love" Chris hugged him back tight, sniffing, "How can I not want you Col. You''re my mate and I loved you even before I realised" feeling left out, Jake also ced his ss of orange juice on the floor, got up and joined the hug.


    Wrapping his hands around the back of both Chris and Colten as he whispered, "I''m also sorry for ignoring you, for avoiding you. And for the harsh words I said to you thest time we talked. I don''t hate you Chris. In fact, I love you both. Despite you being an alpha" Chris pulled back so did Colten and Jake. Both Colten and Jake stared at each other. Colten looked shocked at Jake''s words and before Jake could say anything else, Chris pulled him into a kiss.


    Smashing his lips on Jake''s and thrusting his tongue into his mouth. Jake moaned at the taste as greedily s**k on his mate''s tongue, licking his lips and sucking on them. This was the first time he and Chris kissed and he loved it. Every second of it.


    This kiss was a possession yet heartfilled kiss. They kissed, licked and greedily sucked on each other''s lips, exploring each other''s mouths for about 4minutes and finally parted why they needed air. They were both panting, staring at each other with smiles on their faces.


    At that moment, Colten couldn''t think about anything else as he watched his mates. Deities, they looked good together and he wasn''t even the slightly jealous. No, he wasn''t. In fact, he found them sexy. They were his mates, and watching them kiss like they were the only ones in the room didn''t bother him, in fact, he had the opposite reaction. Watching them kiss like nothing else mattered except the two of them at that moment, aroused him. Damn! He was so damn hard!


    "Let''s go im our mate, Col" Jake said, not taking his eyes off Chris as they both stared at each other, smiling.

 Chapter 41

    Both Jake and Colten sat Chris on the bed in the room given to him by Jones before he left. Jake sat or "We''re going to take care of you Chris. We''re going to im you" Chris closed his eyes, tears streaming long time.


    Jake wiped the tears off his mate''s face, every sat one of them, drying his cheeks and under eyes "Chris" Colten called. Chris turned to look at him with a smile. He watched as Colten licked his lips and one, filled with love. It was sweet, sensual exploration. Jake watched them attentively, licking his lips a sight to watch and his body was feeling very ufortable at his body sight.


    Their moans filled the room as they kissed. Jake wanted a kiss too. And so he worked his way byying his neck.


    Colten was breathing heavily after his kiss with Chris. He had fantasized about having those lips for a Chris couldn''t be any happier. Both his mates taste good. Damn! He didn''t want to stop kissing Jake. T Colten was also a different one on his own. Tonight was the first time he shared and it was nothing lik He pulled away from his kiss with Jake, caressing his lips with his hand and a smile on his face. He wa He was about to look down at Colten who was currently kneeling in font of him, where his erection wa fanning his mes higher. The molten desire ran through his veins, turning his skin oversensitive ever Colten had wrapped his lips around the head of his c**k, holding the length. He sucked slowly at first his mind. He had been with a lot of people both men and women but no one has ever sucked his c**k Chris clenched a fist in Colten''s hair, gathering a bunch of hair in his clenched fist. His moans and gro Chris looked and sound so damn sexy. His moans were pleasant to hear and he was growing even mo shirts, panting as his face flushed with 1**t for his mates.


    ed on his left side while Colten kneeled in front of him.


    The tears looked like they had mids of their own. Every little thing and they would show up and when they do, they looked like they''ve n on staying for a


    "Don''t cry Chris" he said with a concern look. Chris turned to look at him and gave him a sweet genuine smile before replying, "Okay"


    his lower lip, "I......I also want a kiss, I''ve been fantasiz......." Chris cut him off when he cupped the back of Colten''s neck and kissed him. The kiss was a slow ling his body grow hot at the sight. He couldn''t take his eyes off of them and the more he watched his mates kiss, the more aroused he got. It was a nice


    s on Chris''s cheeks to draw his attention. It didn''t take long for him to regain it as Chris pulled away from Colten''s lips and kissed him, holding both sides of


    me and when he finally got it, it was nothing like his fantasies. Chris''s lips were softer and sweeter than he thought.


    s lips, mouth was sweeter and addicting just like his scent was. Jake was just irresistible and the more he kissed him, the move he wanted more. antasies. Colten''s lips were a whole new level. He wanted to kiss him again. Until his lips were refer and swollen even more.


    ake pout because he ended their kiss but his eyes were shining with happiness.


    no shame, rising. "Col......" Was all he said before he was cut off. His mind going nk. This felt too good. The heat around his member scalding him and his mate touched. Being his thighs or his member.


    seconds went by, Colten attacked his c**k, sucking the head and the length eagerly and faster with no intentions of stopping any time soon, making him lose point of him losing his mind.


    ed the room as his face flushed with desire and pleasure.


    at his mate''s moans. His dick was practically throbbing in the jeans he was wearing. He wanted to take them off. And so he did, he took off his jeans and t- He took hold of Chris''s head and pressed his lips on Colten''s. Jake''s kiss was soft when itnded on Chups, but, once his mouth opened, it became fierce. Jake attacked his mouth with his tongue, his hands sliding down to Chris''s chest to caress. Jake caressed his smooth soft chest, even going as face as caressing and pinching his nipples through the light white t-shirt he wore, sending him multiples of pleasure and with the addition of Colten sucking his c**k like a goddamn professional, he was obviously floating with happiness. He didn''t even know he loved getting his nipples teased and pinched until this moment. In all his s****l experiences, he was the one taking care of his partners, bringing them pleasure without thinking about himself until he f****d them like they didn''t even remember their names. That''s where he found pleasure.


    Chris pulled away from Jake''s lips, moaning as both his mates were bringing him pleasure. One sucking his c**k even deep throating him like no one else has ever done and the other currently licking and sucking his nipples through his t-shirt.


    ¡°F**k, you......guys.....are going to kill me" Chris''s voice was hoarsely ad he was sweaty. His faces flushed with pleasure, desire or lust. Chris couldn''t keep his eyes open and when he finally forced his eyes open, he witnessed one of the sexiest scene at the moment. And that was watching Colten stroke himself through his jeans. Chris had never want anyone''s c**k as much as he wanted Colten''s right now. He want to breath in the scent, watch it pulse in his hand, see the beads of desire from the tip, knowing it would be in his a*s very soon this same night.


    And this was all it took for him to each his climate. He shoot all the pented loads into Colten''s mouth, going on and on until he had nothing to give. And Colten greedily swallowed them all, not leaving a single drop out as he licked his lips with a satisfied smile on his face. Jake stopped ying with Chris''s nipples and watched as his mate mmed onto the bed with exhaustion.


    Jake wanting a taste of his mate pulled Colten by the cor, attacking his lips and thrusting his tongue into Colten''s mouth. Jake heard a moan and knew it wasn''t from him. It might be from Colten. He impatiently and greedily explored Colten''s mouth. Swiping his tongue here and there in his mouth. Tasting the remains of his lover in Colten''s mouth. Getting a taste, he thought Chris tasted sweeter than he thought. It was good, in fact, too good and he wanted more.


    He wrapped his hand around Colten''s neck, moaning and licking his mouth and sucking on his tongue even more. Colten wrapped his hands around his waist, getting up with Jake following his lead. They stood there, kissing like they were the only ones in the room. They only snapped out and pulled back when they heard a whistle. They both turned to look at Chris, panting and eyes darkened with l**t. They both wanted more, they knew.


    "Damn, you guys look sexy together" Jake giggled at Chris''s words while Colten chuckled. His heart began to race with his member hardening again at the sound. F**k! He was getting hard after only hearing the chuckle from Colten and Jake''s giggle? Seriously. And damn! Chris loved the sound of Jake''s giggle and Colten''s chuckle. It felt good to hearing it.


    Jake sat down beside aying down Colten who''s face was as red as a tomato. Col sat on the other side of Chris. Noticing the junior eagerly rising like how a tten balloon makes its greating back, Colten whistled with a smile.


    "Oh someone is hard again? Should I help?" Colten said with a smirk. "Shut up" Chris snapped, covering his face. Both Jake and Colten burst outughing. Colten personally wasn''t sofortable and he could see Jake wasn''t either. The guy was basically stroking his member with a dreamily expression. It must felt so good to him. And, when did Jake took off his cloths? Was he also naked when they were kissing? Well, he didn''t realise. He was so hard to the point that it was painful. His d**k was even throbbing in his jeans. He had to get rid of this.


    Lying down, Chris recalled that he was the only who had his release, who had his pleasure. What about his mates? He got up, looking at them and witnessed as Colten sucked in his lower lip with a pain look on his face and Jakezily stroking his member with a dreamily. He was concern for Colten but with Jake, he wanted tough his a*s out. But he restricted himself at the thought that, his mate might not appreciate it.


    "So, how are we going to do this?" Jake asked in a husky tone before Chris could say anything. The guy was definitely having his fun. "C.....Chris makes the call" Colten''s voice sounded strained and husky.


    Chris panicked but that was only inside, outside, he heard a calm look just like he said in a calm tone, "First, I want to watch my mates jerk each other off" A moan escaped from the lips of both Colten and Jake at his words and Chris knew they also liked the idea. He was no longer angry that they mated without him and he loved the idea of them without it without him and him just watching. It was going to be the must sexiest and erotically sight he had ever seen or watched.

 Chapter 42

    Both Colten and Jake were surprised at Chris''s words. Their eyes widened in shock. Chris wanted to watch them jerk off. They were going to do something without him, again. "But Chris, won''t that remind you that we imed each other without you? Won''t that break your heat?" Jake asked in a sad tone, avoiding Chris''s gaze. Chris sighed, tucked in his erecting c**k into his jeans and got up. He realised the intense gaze of Jake and Colten. He could feel and scent their sadness and fears. Did they think he was leaving or something?


    Chris went for the chair at the desk and gently ced it in front of them, closer to them. He sat on it with an assuring sweet smile on his face, looking at both his mates. "I''m not going to be angry or feel betrayed or anything. I just want to watch you too, so get on it" Both Colten and Jake shared a look. "But......" Jake started but Chris cut him off with a dominance pressure aura and look, silencing him on he spot.


    "I''m not joking kid" the room felt chilly and it felt good. Jake liked this side of Chris. This dominant side and the way he addressed him as "Kid"


    And he wasn''t the only one. Colten also loved this side of Chris he had never seen or experienced before. They both smiled at their mate and Chris couldn''t help but smirk. It looks liked this side of him.


    "Now, get Col undressed Jake" hemanded. They felt like soldiers getting amand from theirmander and it felt nice. Smiling, they both nodded and Jake began undressing Colten. He first took off the ck t-shirt he was wearing, then, slowly unzipped his pants, releasing the hard length. Jake stared at Colten''s hard c**k and licked his lips. Oh, he wanted a taste.


    He took off Colten''s pant and together with his ck t-shirt, he threw it to a direction he didn''t care enough to know. All he cared about was taking care of that hard c**k in his hand and put on a good show for Chris to watch. He deserved that much after everything he and Colten did to his amazing mate.


    Slowly, he began to stroke Col''s c**k. A sigh and a moan escaped from Colten''s lips as he worked. All that while, Chris''s eyes never left them, his junior brother hardening even more. He stroked his c**k through his jeans. A moan escaped his lips and his eyes met with Colten and Jake. Jake didn''t stop, he was still stroking Colten gently and slowly but his attention was on Chris and that sweet sound he made. He wanted to hear more of Chris''s moans.


    "Don''t just look at me, go on" Chrismanded in a stern voice but the pleasure on his face make him look even more sexier. Oh, thatmanding tone was going to be the death of both Colten and Jake.


    They looked away from Chris''s darkened eyes filled with list and pleasure and looked at each other. It was hard looking away from their sexy mate but they did it. To please their mate who wasn''t with them while they pleasured each other. "Stroke the kid Col" Colten obliged. He took hold of Jake''s c**k and Jake hissed, then he moaned. F**k, it was good. Having Colten''s hand on his c**k was always good. Colten circled his hand around Jake''s hand length and began stroking.


    They both increased their speed and their moans and groans filled the room as they sat opposite each other, stroking each other''s dick. Chris watched them, every single move and when he couldn''t take it anymore, he unzipped his jeans, took of his T-shirt and threw them onto the floor before circling his hand around his c**k and slowly stroking himself.


    As he watched his mates, stroke each other, hearing their moans and groans, he speed up his pace. "Yes..." He said in almost a moan. Colten cupped the back of Jake''s neck with his free hand and pulled him into a kiss. Jake moaned into the kiss, opening his mouth for ess and Colten obliged. He slipped his tongue into his mate''s hot mouth and at the taste, he moaned, speeding his pace even more. He licked and sucked on his mate''s tongue.


    "Yes" he heard Chris say in a husky tone. It seemed his mate was enjoying the show they put up. He was d. Jake pulled away from the kiss, panting as he eximed, "I''m going" he wasn''t left behind either, "Come for me love" he said. And Jake yelled his name, shooting loads into his hands, his legs and on the sheets. Jake fell down onto the bed, spent and breathing heavily. Colten took it upon himself for his release. He lifted up his c**k and turned his gaze to Chris, stroking himself in a faster pace.


    Chris moaned at the sight of his mate looking at him in the eyes while he stroked himself, "Are you trying to kill me Col?" Col smirked. His expression suddenly tensed and Chris knew he wasing. Secondster, Colten came, screaming, "Chris!" As he came, releasing the cums from the tip of his shaft onto his face, chest and hands. At this sexy sight of his mate having his own cum on his face, chest and hands, it sent Chris to the edge.


    He groaned and shoot out the loaded cums onto his hand. Breathing heavily and all spent. He came like he has never. He came twice tonight by jerking off. This was new for him and he felt good. He felt happy, content.


    He looked at his mates who were both on the bed, panting. They looked tired, but they weren''t done. He ned on iming his mates tonight.


    He got off the chair and witnessed as his mates sat up with content smiles on the faces, looking at him. He kneeled in front of both of them.


    "You wanted a taste right?" Chris asked with a yful smile, showing Jake his cum on his hand. Jake''s eyes shed with surprised and happiness. Then slowly, he leaned down and three of Chris''s fingers into his mouth. Slowly licking and sucking. Both Chris and Colten''s eyes widened at the sight. Their mate looked so sexy. They really were blessed. Now, they can rte to Tristan when he kept thanking the deities for blessing him with Ivan. Though they could guess it was all about the bedroom activities every time he opened his mouth in the early morning.


    Jake moaned, still licking Chris''s fingers. He moaned and looked happy like he was licking the best candy in the whole world. And that amused both Colten and Jake.


    When Jake finally pulled up, he had a content smile. He wiped the saliva on his lips and looked at Chris, "Taste good" he said in a seductive tone. Oh, Chris was definitely f*****g this kid tonight. Jake turned to look at Colten, "I want to taste you too" Colten obliged. He hadn''t wiped his hand because he was too tired to move but who could have though the tiredness was helping? Thank you tiredness?!! He yelled in his !mind with a smile on his face, his hand stretched out to Jake.


    Jake hold his wrist and leaned in taking three of Colten''s finger into his mouth. Colten tensed, then he swallowed hard, his body beginning to feel hot again. Damn! It having his fingers in Jake''s hot mouth felt good. Too good that he was getting aroused, again. Just how many times was heing tonight? And he wonder, how was Chris able to sit still while Jake intentionally seduced him like this.


    Colten couldn''t bear it. Jake''s moans while he was sucking, licking his fingers were driving him crazy. After a few secondster, Jake pulled Colten''s fingers from his mouth and let go of his wrist, looking Colten in the eyes with l**t burning in his gorgeous light yellow eyes, he said, "Tastes good, just like Chris''s"


    "Oh, I''m definitely f*****g you tonight" Chris voiced out his beautiful red eyes burning with desire for Jake. Jake smiled when he saw those eyes, desiring him, "Did my seduction work?"


    "Oh it did. There''s no going back when I get the lube and a pack of condemns" Jakeughed at Chris''s deration.


    "I can''t wait".

 Chapter 43

    Both Colten and Jake were surprised at Chris''s words. Their eyes widened in shock. Chris wanted to watch them jerk off. They were going to do something without him, again. "But Chris, won''t that remind you that we imed each other without you? Won''t that break your heat?" Jake asked in a sad tone, avoiding Chris''s gaze. Chris sighed, tucked in his erecting c**k into his jeans and got up. He realised the intense gaze of Jake and Colten. He could feel and scent their sadness and fears. Did they think he was leaving or something?


    Chris went for the chair at the desk and gently ced it in front of them, closer to them. He sat on it with an assuring sweet smile on his face, looking at both his mates. "I''m not going to be angry or feel betrayed or anything. I just want to watch you too, so get on it" Both Colten and Jake shared a look. "But......" Jake started but Chris cut him off with a dominance pressure aura and look, silencing him on he spot.


    "I''m not joking kid" the room felt chilly and it felt good. Jake liked this side of Chris. This dominant side and the way he addressed him as "Kid"


    And he wasn''t the only one. Colten also loved this side of Chris he had never seen or experienced before. They both smiled at their mate and Chris couldn''t help but smirk. It looks liked this side of him.


    "Now, get Col undressed Jake" hemanded. They felt like soldiers getting amand from theirmander and it felt nice. Smiling, they both nodded and Jake began undressing Colten. He first took off the ck t-shirt he was wearing, then, slowly unzipped his pants, releasing the hard length. Jake stared at Colten''s hard c**k and licked his lips. Oh, he wanted a taste.


    He took off Colten''s pant and together with his ck t-shirt, he threw it to a direction he didn''t care enough to know. All he cared about was taking care of that hard c**k in his hand and put on a good show for Chris to watch. He deserved that much after everything he and Colten did to his amazing mate.


    Slowly, he began to stroke Col''s c**k. A sigh and a moan escaped from Colten''s lips as he worked. All that while, Chris''s eyes never left them, his junior brother hardening even more. He stroked his c**k through his jeans. A moan escaped his lips and his eyes met with Colten and Jake. Jake didn''t stop, he was still stroking Colten gently and slowly but his attention was on Chris and that sweet sound he made. He wanted to hear more of Chris''s moans.


    "Don''t just look at me, go on" Chrismanded in a stern voice but the pleasure on his face make him look even more sexier. Oh, thatmanding tone was going to be the death of both Colten and Jake.


    They looked away from Chris''s darkened eyes filled with list and pleasure and looked at each other. It was hard looking away from their sexy mate but they did it. To please their mate who wasn''t with them while they pleasured each other. "Stroke the kid Col" Colten obliged. He took hold of Jake''s c**k and Jake hissed, then he moaned. F**k, it was good. Having Colten''s hand on his c**k was always good. Colten circled his hand around Jake''s hand length and began stroking.


    They both increased their speed and their moans and groans filled the room as they sat opposite each other, stroking each other''s dick. Chris watched them, every single move and when he couldn''t take it anymore, he unzipped his jeans, took of his T-shirt and threw them onto the floor before circling his hand around his c**k and slowly stroking himself.


    As he watched his mates, stroke each other, hearing their moans and groans, he speed up his pace. "Yes..." He said in almost a moan. Colten cupped the back of Jake''s neck with his free hand and pulled him into a kiss. Jake moaned into the kiss, opening his mouth for ess and Colten obliged. He slipped his tongue into his mate''s hot mouth and at the taste, he moaned, speeding his pace even more. He licked and sucked on his mate''s tongue.


    "Yes" he heard Chris say in a husky tone. It seemed his mate was enjoying the show they put up. He was d. Jake pulled away from the kiss, panting as he eximed, "I''m going" he wasn''t left behind either, "Come for me love" he said. And Jake yelled his name, shooting loads into his hands, his legs and on the sheets. Jake fell down onto the bed, spent and breathing heavily. Colten took it upon himself for his release. He lifted up his c**k and turned his gaze to Chris, stroking himself in a faster pace.


    Chris moaned at the sight of his mate looking at him in the eyes while he stroked himself, "Are you trying to kill me Col?" Col smirked. His expression suddenly tensed and Chris knew he wasing. Secondster, Colten came, screaming, "Chris!" As he came, releasing the cums from the tip of his shaft onto his face, chest and hands. At this sexy sight of his mate having his own cum on his face, chest and hands, it sent Chris to the edge.


    He groaned and shoot out the loaded cums onto his hand. Breathing heavily and all spent. He came like he has never. He came twice tonight by jerking off. This was new for him and he felt good. He felt happy, content.


    He looked at his mates who were both on the bed, panting. They looked tired, but they weren''t done. He ned on iming his mates tonight.


    He got off the chair and witnessed as his mates sat up with content smiles on the faces, looking at him. He kneeled in front of both of them.


    "You wanted a taste right?" Chris asked with a yful smile, showing Jake his cum on his hand. Jake''s eyes shed with surprised and happiness. Then slowly, he leaned down and three of Chris''s fingers into his mouth. Slowly licking and sucking. Both Chris and Colten''s eyes widened at the sight. Their mate looked so sexy. They really were blessed. Now, they can rte to Tristan when he kept thanking the deities for blessing him with Ivan. Though they could guess it was all about the bedroom activities every time he opened his mouth in the early morning.


    Jake moaned, still licking Chris''s fingers. He moaned and looked happy like he was licking the best candy in the whole world. And that amused both Colten and Jake.


    When Jake finally pulled up, he had a content smile. He wiped the saliva on his lips and looked at Chris, "Taste good" he said in a seductive tone. Oh, Chris was definitely f*****g this kid tonight. Jake turned to look at Colten, "I want to taste you too" Colten obliged. He hadn''t wiped his hand because he was too tired to move but who could have though the tiredness was helping? Thank you tiredness?!! He yelled in his !mind with a smile on his face, his hand stretched out to Jake.


    Jake hold his wrist and leaned in taking three of Colten''s finger into his mouth. Colten tensed, then he swallowed hard, his body beginning to feel hot again. Damn! It having his fingers in Jake''s hot mouth felt good. Too good that he was getting aroused, again. Just how many times was heing tonight? And he wonder, how was Chris able to sit still while Jake intentionally seduced him like this.


    Colten couldn''t bear it. Jake''s moans while he was sucking, licking his fingers were driving him crazy. After a few secondster, Jake pulled Colten''s fingers from his mouth and let go of his wrist, looking Colten in the eyes with l**t burning in his gorgeous light yellow eyes, he said, "Tastes good, just like Chris''s"


    "Oh, I''m definitely f*****g you tonight" Chris voiced out his beautiful red eyes burning with desire for Jake. Jake smiled when he saw those eyes, desiring him, "Did my seduction work?"


    "Oh it did. There''s no going back when I get the lube and a pack of condemns" Jakeughed at Chris''s deration.


    "I can''t wait".

 Chapter 44

    Lvan went into the bag he packed when he left the mansion and brought out a bottle of lube with strawberry favour and a pack of condemn. Jake watched him with killing intent as he brought out the bottle of lube and the pack of condemns. Why was Chris prepared? It wasn''t like he knew he wasing so what was up with the bottle of lube and the pack of condemns? Chris came back with the stuffs and sat on the bed behind them. They immediately turned to face him. Colten looked at him with a worried expression. Noticing this, Chris immediately asked, "What''s wrong Colten?"


    "How are we going to do this?" Chris smiled before saying, "Together. I''ll be I''m the middle. I''ll take Jake and you will take me"


    "But, you have never bottom before" Colten said, worried. Chris was an alpha, the dominant one. He would never someone take him as he was superior. That''s why all his male partners were either beta or wild minded omega who wanted s*x to release his s**** frustrations. Colten knew, because he had met everyst one of Chris''s lovers.


    "There''s first for everything. And anyways, you''re the one who will be taking me, so I don''t fear" Chris exined as simple as that. Colten smiled, happy to know his mate trusted him so much that he entrusted his body to him. This proved how much he love him (Colten). Chris loved him. And it wasn''t a lie as he proved it again at this moment.


    "What''s wrong Jake?" Chris''s worried tone brought Colten out of his thoughts. Shit! They forgot about him. Jake wasn''t in his best state when alpha was around. Though he was with Chris around ad everything the did, what would happened if Chris had s*x with him. Alpha or not Chris was still alpha. Why if he freaks when Chris touches him? What if he freaks out in the middle of their love making. Or worst, What if he recalls everything they did t I''m and falls into a depression mode or something?


    Colten looked at Jake who had a big frown on his face, his eyes filled with anger and sadness. He felt like he knew this look. "Jake, sorry. We didn''t ask you if you......."" Chris began but Jake cut him off by saying, "I don''t have an issue with you taking me"" looks he figured out their worries. And it was a good thing Jake was okay with it. They believed him because they saw, smelled and felt the seriously and sincerity of his words. A smile lit on their faces but immediately disappeared as it came because Jake still had that frown, his light yellow eyes filled with the mixture of sadness and anger.


    "Then....why....." Chris couldn''t continue his sentence. He really hated that look Jake was giving him. It broke his heart after all. He loved the cunning, yfulness and brightening smile more.


    "Why...." Jake started and looked down, "Why do you have a bottle of lube and a pack of condemn in your bag?! Where you nning to sleep with someone else?" Oh, he remembered this look now. This was the same look he got when he brought out the existence of the bottle of lube and the pack of condemn in his room the first time he and Jake had s*x. He chuckled in amusement but the smile suddenly disappeared when he recalled Jake''s question. True, why did Chris have a bottle of lube and a pack of condemn in his bag? It wasn''t like he knew they wereing.


    He looked up at Chris with a frown on his face. Chris''s face flushed crimson and he looked away from their gazes as he answered, "I wasn''t thinking of sleeping with anyone else. I don''t even know why I took it. I........ just....I just took them because I felt like I should" both Jake and Colten smiled, the frown disappearing like it was never there in the face ce. Well, as long as he wasn''t nning on sleeping with anyone besides the both of them or one of them, then it was okay. They trusted their mate. And they knew he was telling the truth.


    Jake smiled brightly, taking Colten''s hand while Colten chuckled, "I''ve been in the same situation" Chris snapped out of his embarrassing mode, looking at his mate who just confessed he had a bottle of lube and condemn in his room. Why? Did Colten sleep with someone while he was around? In the mansion? In his room?


    "And why do you have a bottle of lube and condemn in your room?" Chris asked with a frown. Oh he was so going to kill this someone who had the audacity to sleep with his mate.


    And he has totally forgotten doing the same. Even introducing his lovers one after the another to his mate. *Sigh


    "Well,....." Colten looked down blushing in embarrassment and in a low pitch tone, he answered, "Is because I thought you and I might need it if you ever ept my love" a normal person wouldn''t have heard what he said but Chris wasn''t normal. He was a werewolf with strong senses and so, he heard loud and cleared.


    His surprised look at Colten''s words slowly turned into a smile, "I see. Then, we will sure use them" he replied, smiling brightly. This was the smile Colten saw when he looked up at Chris. At the sight, his inside felt like it was melting and it was king of a good feeling to him. "Okay" he answered with a smile.


    They stared at each other like they were the only ones in the room. Chris was d he and Colten cleared their misunderstandings because he didn''t know what would be of him if Colten really rejected him and he didn''t want to know either. He was just d he got his mate back.


    Untill now, Colten still didn''t understand how a werewolf and another paranormal being could be mate. Many other paranormal beings are strongly against mixing themselves with other paranormal beings....... Sigh, he didn''t want to even think about it all those messy and unreasonable issues between paranormal beings and even humans. He and his mates might be different breeds, but Chris and Jake were his mates, that''s all he knew and that''s what he had epted.


    "Enough guys! I still want to be im again" Jake''s voice brought them out of their thoughts. They looked at him with smiles. "Are you really sure you want to do this Jake? I''m..... I''m an alpha. And when we start there''ll be no stopping. Though Chris this, he was sure his mate would stop right away if he ever voiced out in the middle of their loving making. And he was sure, so sure that he would say a single that interprets with ''No'' or ''Stop'' during their love making.


    "Is okay, if you don''t want to do this with me. I understand " and maybe it was childish of him to have been angry, felt betrayed and jealous before he noticed Jake and Colten had imed each other. It wasn''t their fault. He had heard the mating pull from Lvan. Is a strong pull that strongly pull you to mate with your mate. im them, make them yours. It couldn''t be helped.


    "Don''t you want to mate with me Chris?"


    "Of course I do!" Chris answered with no hesitation, "But I''m......"


    "It doesn''t matter. Now I''m giving you 5 minutes to get me ready for you or you are out of my life" Jake said seriously. Chris got up from the bed, "You heard the kid" Colten chuckled at Chris''s dominant tone. He was back. "But, how will you mate me if I''m taking you?" Colten asked a sensible question. How was Chris going to mark him? Colten only needed to kiss his neck and proim him as his mate while he had to bite him during the intercourse.


    "Simple, he will just turn to face you" Jake answered. They both turned to look at him with a surprised look, then it turned into a smile. They were so busy thinking of a big solution while there was a simple solution in front of them. They really needed Jake in their lives. He was smarker inplicating situations like this.


    "I love it" Colten eximed. "Now, get on your hands and knees, I''m as hard as a rock right here" Jake giggled at Chris''s words and did as he was told. Colten who waszily stroking his aching c**k said, "I''ll get you ready" Chris smiled, watching him stroke his dick and nodded. Looks like they were all hard while they were talking.


    "I''ll first get Jake ready then you can get me ready" Chris stated. He was d the bed was big enough to support them all without one of them falling to the floor. Bless you Jones.


    Chris got behind Jake while Colten took a seat on the side, watching his mate prepare the other for what was going to happen next. He was stroking his c**k as he watched Chris squeeze some lotion onto his hand, smoothing to warm it before inserting in the first finger. Damn! It was a beautiful sight.


    Jake gasped, stiffening. "Jake....should I stop?" Colten stopped stroking his c**k, concern clouding his face as he looked at his small mate. He didn''t want them to stop now that they had started but, if Jake was ufortable. Then they would have to stop. "No...no" Jake said husky. He didn''t want Chris to stop. He wanted him to keep going. At this moment, he wasn''t bothered about Chris being alpha, it was more like he was relieve and maybe a little scared. He just hope he doesn''t freak out. He hope those memories doesn''t rush back at this moment. Maybe..... Just maybe, if he saw Chris''s face while he was f*****g him, then he wouldn''t freak out seeing the look on his mate''s face as he gave him pleasure by being inside of him.


    Jake swallowed past the lump in his throat, a little nervous. "C....Chris?" Chris immediately took out the first finger he had in Jake''s a*s. Worried if hit was too much for him. Maybe they were going too fast after all.


    Jake turned to face Chris, kneeling on the bed. "What''s wrong kid?" Chris asked, he was about to touch Jake but then he froze with his hand in the air. Maybe Jake didn''t want his touch. Jaken realised where Chris''s thoughts were heading since he didn''t exin his reason for them stopping.


    Colten watched with his heart in his stomach. His dick was even softening at the thought of them stopping what they just began but it couldn''t be helped. Jake was more important to them an their dicks after all.


    "You can touch me. No, I want you to touch me" Jake said seriously. Chris nodded and though unconvinced, he slowly reached out to touch Jake''s cheek, caressing his right cheek. Jake sighed, leaning into the touch with his eyes closed. "I''m sorry if I scared you. I just wanted to tell you that, I want to face you while you take me" Chris''s eyes widened in shock but his hand didn''t stop caressing his mate''s cheeks. "But....it will hurt a little too much than.........


    "So okay Chris, I can take the pain. And this isn''t the first time" Chris knew his mate had been through a lot in the past. He had been abused, raped. F**k! He didn''t want to think about. He was going to kill them. He will kill every single alpha touched his mate. "I....I also want to do it without condemn" Jake stated, surprising his mates, "Don''t worry, I don''t have any disease" of course they knew that. Werewolves couldn''t catch human diseases and werewolves didn''t have any particr disease that would excuse them from having s*x without condemn.


    He needed to take this step. This was the first step to take and free himself from recalling the hands of the disgusting alphas who touched him. This was the step to free himself from freaking out if he ever had s*x alone with Chris.


    Both Chris and Colten smiled, "Okay. We will do everything you want" Chris answered, "Then I also won''t use it" Colten announced. He got off the bed, getting on it from behind to prepare Colten.


    "Can I get a kiss?" Jake asked. Colten smiled and lean in to kiss his mate. Colten kissed him, moaning at the taste and lying Jake down.


    Before he was done with Jake pulling away from him, Jake was floating with desire, his eyes darkened with lust. Colten chuckled and squeezed lotion onto his finger again, smoothing the cream to warm it up before circling Jake''s hole. Jake jerked at first, before settling down. Chris smiled when he saw his mate was trying his best to calm down.


    His thoughts disappeared when he felt Colten''s hand circling his hole. He tensed up. This was the first time he was giving his a*s to someone and though he wasn''t scared or anything, he felt it was weird.


    "Are you okay Chris? Should I stop" Colten asked with real concern in his tone. Though it felt weird, Chris didn''t want to stop. It wasn''t in his nature to not to have control. Alphas intended to have everything in their control. But this was his mate. He will be fine, right?


    "Is okay. Continue" he gave his permission, "Tell me to stop if it hurt too much"


    Chris nodded.


    One finger into Jake. He watched as his mate rxed down beneath him. Jake looked ufortable, but he also looked like he was fighting. That made Chris happy.


    Chris smiled but the smile fell off as soon as it came when Colten pushed in a finger. He gasp, tensing up. Just a twinge of something, not entirely painful and not pleasure either. "Calm down Chris" Colten said, smoothing his back. It felt nice. And so like Colten said, he began to rx. He let Colten continue and as he pushed in another finger into Jake, Colten did the same to him. Another, and another finger. He wound his hand in a circr motion, widening Jake''s entry and Colten did the same to him. Chris put on a brave face as Jake watched attentively. But inside, he was very ufortable. It hurt but it wasn''t that painful to the point he couldn''t take. It just felt very ufortable.


    And while he moved in and out of Jake, Colten did the same for him. It wasn''t long before Jake''s moans filled the room, and somehow along, the slightly pain and difort had disappeared to feeling full, then it started to feel too. Too good. He looked at Jake who''s face was flushed with pleasure, moaning below him.


    A moan echoed in the room and he knew it wasn''t Jake. It was from him. Damn! It felt good.


    Colten loved the moansing from his mates. He didn''t think Chris would be able to do this but he did. And he was even moaning. And damn! If his moans didn''t sound sexy.


    "F**k!!" Jake''s cry sounded in the room. Chris might have hit the spot. Colten thought with a smile. Maybe it was time he also made Chris feel like flying. He twisted his fingers in Chris.


    Chris''s eyes flew open when Colten''s fingers swept something that felt so good in him. He threw his head up, moaning loud, "Found it" Colten said with a smirk.


    "More Col, more" With a smile on his face, Colten obliged, pulling out and pushing in, hitting Chris''s spot. Chris''s moans grew louder. Both him and Jake. Colten couldn''t help but smile. He knew it wouldn''t be long when he would have to enter Chris. And so, he began stroking his c**k. "C....Chris.....please" Chris knew what Jake was asking for and at this moment, he also needed the same. He began stroking his c**k. "Col.....I need....."


    "No worries big man, I hear you" Chris smiled but the smile wiped off when he remembered that Jake wanted to have s*x while facing him. But they couldn''t do this together if Jake wasn''t bent down. "I know" Jake''s voice brought him out of his thoughts. Jake smiled and got on his hands and knees, "This will do. I know you''re with me and you''re not going anywhere" Chris smiled, then he applied lube on his c**k. Then he pushed in into Jake. Jake cried out his name, smiling. Chris thought his man was sexy and before he could store this sound into mind, he felt even more lotion going into him,then, the head of Colten''s c**k. He sucked in a breath, trying his best to rx.


    Colten stroked his back saying, "You''re doing great big man" in a husky tone. Colten sounded like he was fighting for control. ''You''re doing a great job'' Chris thought.


    The spasms of pleasurepain rolled through Chris''s body, setting his teeth on the edge. The sensations were so overwhelming, he felt like fainting on the spot but he fought. He needed this. He wanted this.


    When Colten was all the way in, he paused, holding Chris''s hips while they all panted. Chris was also seated all the way in Jakes. Chris felt full. Too full with pleasure. He was in Jake, that much was too much pleasure alone and Colten was in him. He felt like he was floating in a river of pleasure.


    "You did well, big man"


    ''Say that to yourself'' Chris wanted to say but he didn''t get the change because Jake suddenly released his pheromones. Chris felt like he was going insane. Was Jake trying to kill him? His eyes suddenly clouded with list and desire for Jake. He wanted to f**k him, mark him and im him as his mate.


    And like Colten knew what he was thinking, he thrusted into Chris hard which forced him to also thrust into Jake. Jake''s eyes flew wide, then he moaned out. This was going in a rhythm and Colten the only one with the actual clear mind took the lead. Chris wasn''t in his right mind right now because of Jake''s pheromones.


    Colten taking the lead, he pumped into Chris ad Chris pumped into Jake. Their moans and groans filling the room. His felt good. Too good. He had never experienced this much pleasure with anyone. Colten felt like he was experiencing all his mates pleasure and he hoped it was the same for both Chris and Jake.


    Thrusting into Jake three or four times, Chris growled and bit Jake on the side of his neck, the same ce Colten left his mark. Chris tensed up, then he released his sum into Jake, growling as he pulled his mouth from the side of Jake''s neck. He heard Jake cry out Chris''s name, and then he came. Shooting loads on the bed before copsing. Chris''s c**k slide out of him before he copsed onto the bed.


    Now, it was just him and Chris and he knew it was his turn to be imed by his mate. He pumped into Chris, again and again. Chris''s moans pleasant in his ears. Another thrust and he wasing, "I love you my mate" he said and kissed Chris on the side of his neck. Chris groaned in pain and pleasure and Colten watched as a dragon mark appeared on Chris''s neck side where he kissed. It disappeared immediately as it came.


    Colten screamed Chris''s name, releasing into his mate. As he was experiencing his pleasure, he felt a sting on the side of his neck and knew Chris was iming him or had already imed. He didn''t know because his mind was floating in a sweet pleasure. He didn''t know what happened next because the next moment all he saw was stars as he was experiencing the pleasure of the best s*x he had in his entire life. But he did hear something like, "I love you too my mate" ah, I was Chris''s voice.

 Chapter 45

    Jake opened his eyes, his eyes roaming on the bed, on the space. Last night was intensify. One of the best s*x he has had in his entire life. He first best s*x was with Colten and the second best s*x was with both his mates.


    He felt unbelievable relieve. Last night he didn''t freak out while Chris was taking him and neither did he fall into depressionst night and this morning.


    He still couldn''t remember what happened after he found his release. He was so exhausted and just fell onto the bed. But he did remember Chris iming him. F**k! He thought Tristan was joking when the guy told him it hurt like a bitch but then, the pain would change into pleasure. An overwhelming pleasure. True enough, he experienced it himselfst night and it was magical.


    He came never like before. Maybe that was the reason why he got so tired and slept without even realising after he found his release.


    Well, there was no problemst night. He had the best time together with his mates and experienced the best feelings with them. What could possibly have been the problemst night?


    But this morning, there was a problem. After having an awesome night with his mates, he thought he would wake up between them or on either side of one of them.


    But no, he woke up on a cold bed alone with so much space. He was small, so you could just imagine the space on the king-size bed or was it queen-size bed? Ah! Whatever. He just knew there was a lot of space left.


    He wondered where his mates went leaving him behind. Wait,


    Jake sat up on the bed and lifted up his nose, sniffing the air. Eggs, bread........ Someone was making breakfast. Was it his mates? Were they making breakfast for him?


    With a bright sweet smile Jake got off the bed in a hurry, rushing to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking his bath, he looked around, thinking of what to wear. His eyes dart to the bed and he saw a neatly folded cloths on the bed. They smelled nice too. He went for the cloths and recognised the cloths on the spot.


    These were the cloths he worest night. Did his mates washed it? His eyesnded on the bedsheets and for the first time he woke up, he realized the bedsheets were changed. Come to think of it,..... he fell asleepst night after his mind was blew off pleasure and this morning when he left to bath, there was no trace of cum on him.


    Did his mates clean him up? They changed the sheets, cleaned him up and washed his cloths so he could wear them.


    His mates were so thoughtful. He smiled at the thought. Now, he wondered what time it was.


    He strolled to the side of the bed and sat on it. He took his phone which was on the nightstand. His eyes widened in shock when he realised it was no longer morning but afternoon. How many hours did he sleep? No wonder his mates left him.


    He put back his phone onto the nightstand and left the room.


    ********


    Coming out of the room, Colten''sughter sounded out in the house. He loved this sound. Colten''sughter always rxed him and made him feel happy.


    He touched his heart which was beating violently in his chest. A smile spread on his lips and he went to the kitchen where their scents strongly was.


    Colten turned to look at Jake who stood outside the entrance of the kitchen. He got up with a smile on his.


    Wrapping his hands around Jake''s waist, he pulled his mate and pressed his lips on Jake''s. Although it was toote for a morning kiss, Colten still obliged. Jake leaned into him, also wrapping his hands around Colten''s neck. Colten was tall, taller than Jake and so he had no choice but to stand on his toes but he was still short. What a pain being a short guy was.


    Colten pulled away from the kiss, both of them panting. Jake''s eyes darkened with lust and Colten chuckled as the sight.


    Looks like his mate needed a dick and not food. Poor Chris, he was putting in so effort into making lunch for Jake. Only for it to go to waste.


    Colten swept his finger over Jake''s swollen lips with a content smile on his face.


    "You guys are going to kill me" Chris sounded husky. Did the sight of him and Jake kissing arouse him that much? Well, he did find it erotic when Chris and Jake kissed so he wouldn''t be surprised if Chris felt the same. They both smiled at Chris who was now standing at the dining table, staring them.


    He first ced the food he prepared on the table before looking up at his mates, smiling.


    "When are youing back Drew? I miss you" n said to his friend on the phone he was holding.


    He was in his dad and daddy''s room, using Tristan''s phone as he talked with his friend on the phone.


    "Is so boring here. Everywhere is boring. School is boring, home is boring. I want someone to y with"ined the spoiled brat.


    He heard Andrewsughter before his friend said, "But you said your friend July ising back"


    "Yes, but she isn''t back yet and I''m bored" Andrew was silent for a few seconds before he suggested, "Then, why don''t you make friends with my friend Mid?"


    "But he''s Mr Five''s son. I don''t think he would want to talk with me. Mr Five hates me" n replied in a devastated tone. He didn''t understand why Mr Five hated him. He meant, why would anyone even hate him? He was so cute. "Don''t worry, Mid is a good person. I''m sure he will be friends with you"


    ''As long as his father doesn''t find out'' Andrews thought. He didn''t dare to tell n this because he knew he would make him even more sad.


    "Oh, right, I almost forgot. Mid actually talked to me in school. He was asking about you"


    "What did he ask about me?"


    "Well....., he asked how you were doing and where you were" n replied, lying on the bed because he felt toozy to sit up.


    "I see. Please tell him I''m okay"


    "Okay. So, when are youing back?"


    "Soon" Andrews replied but n wasn''t satisfied with this answer.

 Chapter 46

    Outside, Tristan was eavesdropping on his son''s conversation with his friend. Somehow, he felt like a mom eavesdropping on her daughter while she spoke with a so-called friend on a phone. He felt stupid. He was watching a movie on hisptop when his son came in and politely asked to use his phone to call his friend.


    Without a second thought, Tristan gave the phone to n and the next thing he knew, n was sacking him out of his own room, saying he wanted to make the call in private. Can you believe this? His five year old son wanted to make a call in private. So of course he would be curious to know what his son wanted to talk about in private. He knew n wanted to call Andrews and he knew he was the one n was talking to right now.


    What a disappointment. He thought he would be hearing something more private or entertaining but who knew it was just hi, hello, how are you doing? I miss you, I''m bored, I want to y with you.


    Well, the ''I miss you'' was also amusing to hear. His son was a straightforward kid and always said what he was feeling and thinking so he wasn''t surprised when he heard n tell Andrews he missed him.


    But still, what a disappointment. He thought his son was going to confess his love to Andrews or something. Oh well, he actually didn''t care if his son like girls or boys, all that mattered to him was that his son was happy.


    *************


    "Mom, you came" Tristan said and hugged Marie who hugged him back. They were currently outside. Marie had called saying she wasing over but he didn''t think it would be this soon. The beautiful woman heard Jake was recused and she wanted to see him. Marie Ash really was a kind woman. She wasn''t just beautiful. She was kindhearted and considerate too. Tristan was blessed to have her in his life.


    They part from each other, smiling, "Oh, my son has gotten even more handsome since Ist saw him"


    ''It hasn''t even been a week since you left" Tristan thought. "So, where are my other sons" Tristan smiled, "Let''s go in first" Marie nodded and followed behind Tristan as they entered the house.


    ********


    They were now in the living room, seated on the same couch as they faced each other. James served them a ss of water with a smile but his stern look was concealing the smile. "Thank you James. How have you been?"


    "Fine Ma''am"


    "I''m d to hear that. Tell Debby, Minna and Sandy that I''ll see them soon"


    "Sure ma''am" James replied, bowed slightly and left the room. Marie took a sip of her water and ced it on the floor beside her.


    Tristan also took a sip of his water and did the same, cing the ss of water on the floor beside him. "Why the heck is the center table so far? I think we will have to get more tables. Every couch should have a table in from of it" Tristan burst outughter. There was a totally of five couches in the room and only one center table. She was right, it was far from the center cable to the couches and it was annoying as f**k!


    "I agree"


    "So, where did you say my boys were?"


    "Well, it seems Jake is both Chris and Colten''s mate" Marie''s eyes widened in shock, "Oh shit" and she cursed. Marie didn''t curse fluently and when she did, Tristan always found it funny because it always fitted with the situation.


    "Yes. Right now, they''re at Dr Jones'' house. Something happened between them. But Jake called and said they''ve resolve it" "Oh, I see"


    "They''ll being back soon" Marie nodded in understanding. "Where''s my other son then? The ungrateful one" Tristanughed at Marie''s words, "He''s working in his office. With Rex......" Tristan looked down with a sad look. His friend and brother inw has locked himself up in his room. He won''t open it no matter what anyone says and he also hasn''t been eating well since he came back. Tristan wondered if something happened in his former pack when Rex went there.


    "What''s wrong with Rex?" Marie asked with a frown. Tristan sighed before continuing, "He won''t open the door for anyone. He doesn''te out of his room and when I go to check up on him, I hear sobs. I don''t know what happened but he has been like this since he came back from the mission"


    Marie nodded, "I see. I''ll check up on himter"


    "What about Even?" Tristan didn''t know if it was a good idea to tell Marie about the state Even was in. "Sebastian, Corey and Zane. What about Roy? I almost forgot about him. Deities, I have so many sons"


    Tristan chuckled, "Well, they''re all fine. You''ll meet them all tonight" Tristan assured her. He didn''t know how long it would take for Marie to find out about the situation Even was in. He just hope she took it well when the time came.


    Night fell and everyone who left the house came back home. Jake, Colten and Chris were back too and they were currently seated on one of the couches, facing Marie who was staring at Jake with a smile. Tristan was seated on the same couch as Lvan and........he was in his mate''s arms, talking with him about something stupid.


    Jake on the other hand was so nervous. His hands were basically trembling in nervousness. He wasn''t just nervous, somehow he felt something like d¨¦j¨¤ vu, but, he wasn''t thinking much about that feeling but it was still there. It was.


    Tristan had show him a picture of this woman and exined to him that this woman named Marie Ash was Rex and Lvan''s mother and she was also like a mother to Chris and Colten though they were far more older than the beautiful woman who seemed to be in her early 30s. But Jake won''t let that beautiful face of hers fool him. She must be about 50 years or 70 years going.


    Jake looked at Colten who was seated on his left then at Chris who was seated on his right. He really knew nothing about his mates right? He didn''t even know how old they were. He sighed and looked around.


    Everyone was going to be here for the meeting except Roy, James, n, Debby, Minna, Sandy, Even and Rex. He wondered if the guy was okay.


    He didn''t seen okay although he hasn''t seen him ever since the night he arrived and he gently held him in his arms,forting him and assuring him that he was only to be okay. That night, he only allowed Rex to be near him because he was omega and also because he had a calming and soothing scent. That night, he came to like an omega named Rex because of his calming and soothing scent.


    Colten noticed Jake''s hands were trembling. He took his left hand, caressing. Jake jerked at first but then settled down when he realised it was just Colten who was holding his hand.


    ''Are you okay?'' Colten sent him a link. Jake''s head snapped at his direction, looking at Colten with a mixture of shock and confusion. "What was that? I heard your voice in my head" Jake asked with a frown on his face. It was happened right? Howe Colten was able to directly talk to him using his mind?


    ''Is called a mind link" Chris also sent a link, surprising Jake even more. He turned to look at Chris who sat on his right with widened eyes. He was getting a lot of surprises this evening. First it was Marie, then Mr Secks and now this? Seriously? He knew a lot about mating but he didn''t knowmunicating through minds was a special gift bestowed on mates when they mated. What a blessing. Why didn''t Tristan tell him this? He will scold his friendter.


    ''I don''t know why I can use it too. It might be because am mated to you guys. Only werewolves who are mated can do this, well, I heard vampires can do it too'' Colten sent them another link, ''There''s no need thinking about something you don''t understand because, you''re never understand. You can use it, that''s all you should keep in mind''


    ''Thanks big guy'' Colten said with a smile, a blush crept on his face. He didn''t dare look at Chris or he might sell himself out. He was really touched when he heard Chris''s words.


    ''So, if I send a link to Chris, Col will hear it too?"


    ''Well, depends on the person you want to talk with. If you picture Col in mind and sent him a link, he is the only one who will hear it. And if you picture me, I''ll only hear your message. Both of us, we''ll both receive your message ''Jake nodded in understanding, ''I see''


    Tristan was staring at Chris, Colten and his friend, trying to figure out what was going on between the mates and he finally figured it out, he turned to look at his mate as he said, "They''re using mind link" Lvan who was also staring at them answered, "Yep, they are" "So, are we going to introduce each other?" Marie asked with a smile, staring at Jake. Jake''s nervousness which died down a moment ago while he was talking with his mates using the mind link kicked in again. ''Stupid nervousness''


    He just hope Marie will like him just as she liked Tristan. It wouldn''t hurt to call someone mom since his own was already dead and gone. He still didn''t remember the face of his mom. But he remembered her touch. It was warm and calming. That''s all he remembered about his mother who was dead.


    Lvan sighed, "Mom, why did youe back? It hasn''t even been a week since you left. And why did youe alone? Where''s dad?"


    Marie rolled her eyes in annoyance, "Brat. Your dad said he found some leads about something and so he left. And I came alone"


    "I see"


    "Now introduce me to this cute boy" she said, looking at Jake with a smile. Slowly, Jake felt the nervousness slipping away. "And where''s Even anyway?" She asked looking around. Tristan shared a look with Colten, Jake and Chris while Lvan didn''t show any sigh of nervousness, guilt or sadness like his friends and mate did. He looked at his mom right in the eyes and answered, "I sent him out on a job" "Oh, I see"


    "Now, I''ll introduce you" Tristan, Jake, Colten and Chris finally breathed out in relieve when they saw Lvan change the topic. Even they didn''t think it was a good idea to tell Marie about Even. The woman might not be able to take it well. She never took it well whenever Even fell into that horrible state. "Mom, this is Jake Ramsey, Tristan''s childhood friend who''s like a brother to him, Jake, this is my mom" Lvan introduced them.


    Jake looked at Marie with a smile as he said, "Hello ma''am"


    "Oh, please, call me mom or Marie, I like that better" Jake clenched a fist, trying to get the courage to call Marie mom. Everyone noticed this. The room fell into silence as they quieted down for Jake to get his courage.


    It didn''t take long, secondster, Jake opened his mouth, "T....Then............mom?" A genuine and happy smile spread on their lips. "I like that" Marie replied, smiling. Jake looked up at her and when he saw this smile. He begun to rx. Marie liked him. That was good. "So, what are we waiting for?" Marie asked secondster, "For Secks. Sebastian and Zane went to get him"


    "I See"


    "Alpha" Speak of the devil and the devil appears. They all turned to look at Sebastian whose voice they heard at the entrance of the living room. He came with Zane and Old man Secks.


    They witnessed as the old man''s eyes widened in shock. He was looking at something, or should they say someone? They followed Secks'' eyes and realised he was looking at Jake. Even Jake was looking at him with widened eyes. He looked shocked, angry and scared. They watched as Jake froze and trembled in fear. What was going on? Did Jake and old man Secks know each other.


    "Jake, love, what''s wrong" Colten held Jake''s hand tight. Jake didn''t answer and before Colten could ask again, the small man copsed onto hisp. Jake passed out.

 Chapter 47

    After Jake passed out, Colten and Chris took him to Chris''s room where they would all be staying. It was at that time Roy came back after visiting his brother. Lvan exined what happened when he asked why Chris and Colten hurriedly took Jake upstairs with a look of distressed, fear and devastation on their faces. Now, Secks was kneeling beside the center table in the middle of the couches. He had his head down in fear with all the predatory eyes on him. He felt like a little mouse in a room filled with wild cats. He didn''t dare lift up his head.


    "So, are you going to tell us how you know Jake?" Tristan asked with so much anger. "I don''t know him" Mr Secks murmured. "Are you kidding me?! He passed out in fear after seeing you and you dare tell me you don''t know him?!" Tristan yelled, his face flushed with anger. He was just about to get up and go smack the old man''s head upside down but Lvan caught his wrist and pulled him into his arms. He was breathless with anger.


    Lvan begun caressing his arms in aforting way. Trying to m his mate down but it was proving to be difficult.


    "You really don''t know him?" Marie asked. She had a nk expression but the murderous intent aura she was giving away said something else.


    "Don''t you want to know everything? I''ll tell you, so why all these questions?" Mr Secks'' desperately said. Gosh, the poor man was in a tight position.


    "You dare!" Tristan yelled, his hand pointed at the old man. "Calm down baby" Lvan whispered into his ear. Tristan nodded, breathed in and out, trying to calm down his nerves.


    "Now, start talking old man, we don''t have all day" Lvan said in a superior tone. Secks nodded, without looking up as he said,


    "Fortin, the pack leader of Rid Pack is my friend" Their eyes widened in shock. If they''re right, Rid pack was Tristan''s former pack. And right now, this old man was saying the evil pack leader was his friend. What the heck?


    "I helped Fret kidnap the alpha mate before because Fortin asked me for help and also because I didn''t like the alpha mate" Secks finally got the courage and he looked up at Tristan only to see a killing intent on his face.


    He definitely wasn''t going to survive after this. He was dead meat. Not only because of what he was about to say but because that brat Jake was here too. If he opens his mouth, he was sure Chris would kill him and leave no trace of his flesh or blood. "Go on"


    "He said he spent a lot of money on you and so he didn''t want it to go waste"


    "I see. But then your n failed. Why didn''t you leave town when it failed? Why did you cause so much trouble?" Tristan thought. The old man was stupid. Any sensible person would have left town when the n failed and their identity was exposed. But no, this old man was too.......*Sigh, he was definitely something else.


    "This ce is my home, why shoud I leave?" The man said. Tris sighed, this was a waste of time.


    "Please continue. Now we know your rtionship with the pack leader of Tristan''s pack but I''m sure you have more to say, I''m listening" Ivan said, ring at the man. Secks met eyes with Ivan but then he immediately looked down.


    "We''re not just friends but also.......partners" Secks still didn''t know if it was a good idea to tell them everything. What if those guys find out he told them everything? They will kill his wives and children.


    "Before anything else, please promise me, you will protect my wives and children" he said, meeting Lvan''s eyes with bravery and determination.


    He was going to died anyway. Whether by Ivan''s hands when he told him the truth, or by Chris''s hands when he found out what he did to Jake, his mate. He smelled their scents on each other and knew right at that moment that they had mated. And the old man totally forgot about Colten. Colten also had Chris and Jake''s scent, but it seemed he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Andstly, he was either going to died in the hands of one of the vampire coves or in the hands of the human organization.


    Damn! He has made so many enemies! Yet when he wasn''t found out, he thought he had made so many friends.


    ''Yesterday''s friend is today''s enemy'' the saying was right.


    In any case, his family needed protection and he wasn''t going to be the one to give them that. If Ivan wanted to know everything, then he would have to agree to his condition.


    He might not like Cabby and Andrews, still, he was obliged to protect them, as a legal husband and a father.


    "Okay" Ivan agreed. Secks had no idea, that, he only agreed to protect Cabby and Andrews and not Jinny and her children. The poor man still didn''t know his favorite wife and children had left him after she was punished slightly for insulting his mate. "Great. Fortin.......Fortin has been selling omegas, some betas and alphas to vampire coves and an illegal human organization"


    ''I''m going to kill that man" Tristan thought.


    "Human organization?" Sebastian asked, "Yes. You know how the government does not approve on discrimination and violence against paranormal beings with an unreasonable excuse? That''s why they work underground in the shadows"


    "The human organization is an illegal organization, a group of scientists who study and experiment on paranormal beings, of course, with the permission of the pack leaders"


    "Does the council of elders know about this?" Lvan asked and he shook his head before answering, "No. In fact, they have an ally in there"


    "One of the elders is their ally?" Lvan asked in disbelieving shock. And he wasn''t the only one. Everyone was shocked as well.


    This was news to them. If an elder in the council department was their ally, then they had more power than they thought. It will also be hard to figure out who this evil elder was. They had a lot on their hands.


    "So, what does this illegal human organization want?" Tristan asked, "They study the werewolves they buy. They also make medicines that can hide an Omega''s pheromones and scent and rece it with an alpha''s. Even beta''s pheromones and scent, the medicine can hid it and rece it with alpha''s pheromones and scent. The medicine also gives the traits of an alpha"


    They were still shocked as they turned to look at Tristan. No wonder he was able to kill a beta all by himself although he was a omega.


    "I''ll been taking the same medicines since I was a kid. Just like you said, it hid my pheromones and scent. No one knew I was actually omega except my family and the pack leader, even I didn''t know myself"


    Lvan pulled Tristan and lied his head onto his chest, caressing his hair in aforting way. Somehow, Tristan also found assurance in Ivan''s action.


    "Is it just werewolves or are there other paranormal beings?" Marie asked, "Yes, I think so. As I said before, they need permission from the leaders. And as far as I know, only two packs of our kind has given permission and are cooperating with them" Zane frowned, he was angry and he wasn''t the only one. Everyone was angry of course except our great Mr Secks.


    How can anyone betray their kind? For what? For money? Would money be able to buy your kind back if they are all wiped out and you are the only one left?.


    "What about you? Were you going to sell our pack as well?" Marie questioned. Mr Secks looked down with a guilty look. Oh, so he knew how to feel guilty. Marie thought. Slowly, the old man nodded, "Yes"


    "What?!" Lvan eximed. Now he knew why the man hated him so much. He wanted to be the alpha so he could sell the pack members for money. For money!!


    "You''re a dead man" Lvan proimed, shooting fierce res at the old man''s direction. He didn''t dare look up at the alpha because he (Secks) knew what he would find.


    After a few seconds of expressing their anger and killing intent in their minds, Zane asked, "What about the vampire coves?"


    "The vampire coves uses werewolves as food. Werewolf blood strengths vampires to a whole new different level"


    "Those bloodsuckers. I hope they all die" Sebastian said furiously. He hated vampires. So much. Because of them, their pack experienced a major crisis when they attacked them out of no where. Lvan, Even, Roy, Chris and Colten were the strong ones who gave them victory when they attacked. That was why he had so much respect for the alpha, Roy, Even, Chris and Colten.


    In fact, they were the strongest in the pack.


    "So, who are the two werewolf pack leaders cooperating with the human organization?" Zane asked. His tone sounded disgusted and furious. He looked like he was standing on a cliff of anger, one push and he would explode.


    "Rid pack leader Fortin and Cidna pack leader Gain" the man answered. Zane got up, "Shit!" He eximed in anger.


    Cidna pack? Wasn''t that Cabby''s former pack? The pack leader was also involved? What the f**k?! Tristan thought. Well, what good was he expecting from someone who sold his own pack member?


    "You......You know the pack leader of Cidna pack right?" Roy asked in a calm tone, looking at Secks. Secks turned to look Roy with widened eyes, his face paled.


    "Ho......how did you know?"


    "Jake thought all that while he was imprisoned, he was in Rid pack. By he wasn''t. When he called, he was in Cidna pack in an underground cage with no windows" They all looked at Roy, shocked. Roy never told them where he and Corey found Jake except what his situation was and what he went through. "Roy,......" Lvan called out his name in shock.


    Roy connected every clue he had with what old man Secks just said and he finally figured it all out. He knew everything now.


    "You also know Kil right?" Roy looked at Lvan, "This man hasn''t said all the truth. They''re three. Three pack leaders are cooperating with the human organization together with the vampire coves" ah, Roy loved that look on Secks face. The man thought he was smart but what he didn''t know was that Roy has already done his own research.


    "Mr Secks, how did you buy Cabby Solly? Because I know Gain wanted her, so there was no way he will sell her for money"


    Yes, Roy was right. Tristan thought. Cabby was the most beautiful woman among all the female werewolves and the pack leader loved her. He heard from Cabby herself.


    So why would he sell her? Unless his benefit from it was something greater that his love for her. Wait, just what the heck was he thinking? He was getting confuse. Tristan scratched his hair with a confuse look.


    "I.....


    "Let me guess" Roy said, "You promised to supply him omegas and humans so he could sell them to the vampire coves right?"


    F**k! How did this brat know? No one was there. Only he and Gain knew about this! Howe he knew? Gain would never share any of his involvement in illegal stuffs with anyone. He would rather die. So, howe this brat knew?


    Oh, Roy was having fun. He loved the look on Secks face.


    "Fortin, the pack leader of Rid Pack, Gain, the pack leader of Cidna pack andstly Kil, the pack leader of Seil Pack. They are the ones cooperating with the human organization"


    "Kil is a strong and strict alpha. Everyone fears him. And so, they have no choice but to obey his verymand"


    "Fortin, Gain, Kil, the traitorous elder, the human organization and the vampire coves are all working together. And, this is not just about experiments or drinking blood, they also enve humans, omegas, betas and alphas and make them s*x ves. Selling them to the vampire coves........ I mean, other paranormal packs"


    "How do you know this?!" Mr Secks demanded but Roy pay him no heed as he continued,


    "The vampires and the traitorous pack leaders provide omegas, alphas and betas to the human organization and they provide the pack leaders wealth. While the vampires are provided with blood"


    All this for money? Tristan, Jake, Cabby, all they went through was for money! And his brothers, what they were going through was also all for money? Gosh! Just how greedy was these people? One even threw his (Gain) love away for money!!


    "But, don''t they already get blood? From the wolves........" Zane started but Roy cut him off, "I know what you mean. The wolves and humans the vampires buy for themselves are used as s*x ves to satisfy their lusts and entertain themselves while the ones they provide to the human organization are serve as food"


    "They draw out the werewolves blood and mix something in it. And when they drink, it satisfies them for a whole month without having a taste of a single blood and it also makes them stronger. In other words, when they drink this blood provided, they canst a whole month without going hungry"


    "How do you know all this?!!" Secks yelled. He thought he could at least take a few information his grave but this guy brought all the ns to light. How? How did he know all this?


    "The vampire coves and the human organization together with the pack leaders provide the elder wealth to shut him up and also protect them when an evidence is found or something" Roy said with a satisfy smile, "You.......you know everything. How did you find out?"


    "You see, I was looking for a way to cure my brother, and I came across all this. You see, my brother also take the pills this human organization makes"


    Now, that''s even more shocker than anything they have heard so far. They watched Roy with widened eyes, shock written all over their faces. They didn''t know Even was taking medicine, that too the unidentified medicine produced by the illegal human organization. "So what does that pill do?" Secks'' surprised look turned into a frown, "I already told you what it does"


    "Then let me rephrase my question. Why did they make those pills? And what''s the side effect?" Roy asked with a deep frown. Mr Secks chuckled, "Simple, they made those pills to see if omegas can gain the same traits of that of an alpha. I told you they study werewolves"


    "And the side effects?"


    "The omegas will never be able to give birth" their eyes widened in shock. They turned to look at Tristan who has frozen in shock. Their eyes filled with sadness and pity for Tristan. Lvan pulled Tristan into his arms, hugging him tight. Tristan showed no sign of sadness, hurt or anger or something that showed he wasn''t in favor of the new information. He was just in his mate''s arms, frozen with a nk expression.

 Chapter 48

    Dark, it was dark. Jake opened his eyes, scanning the room he was in. Not even a small light shone in this darkness. The moonlight wasn''t even helping. Oh, right, it might be because there was no windows just thick walls.


    and how scared the darkness made he feel.


    It was cold. So cold. Jake trembled, shivering. He lowered his back and drawed his knees to chest, then he wrapped his hands around his draw knees as he scooted back to the corner he was currently in. He closed his eyes to force himself to forget how dark it was The sound of rainfall could be heard. The annoying noises made by rats and so on can also be heard.


    This ce, these feelings...........


    He remembered now, he was back at the cage. He looked at the bars which was mocking him. Telling him he wouldn''t be able to get out anytime soon.


    This wasn''t real. He remembered, he was recused by Roy and Corey. Then,.....this is a dream. A nightmare. He nightmare he thought he would never have. Why now? Why now that he has found his mates?


    Jake snapped his eyes open as if a realisation hit him. Yes. That man, that man was to be med. He was having this nightmare because he saw that man again. Why? Why did he show himself? Why did he brought back the fear he was trying so hard to ovee? The sound of a metal door opening sounded out, then footsteps followed. Someone wasing. Fear embraced him like never before. He remembered this fear. It was the same fear he experienced whenever those monsters came for him. It was the same fear he experienced when he knew what was going to happen next after he left this cage which was his home at the time he was imprisoned here.


    "I see you''re doing well" the voice of the person sent shivers of fear and disgust through him. The tone sounded amused but he felt nothing but disgust. He remembered this voice. This was the person he hated the most among all those alphas.


    Jake slowly, lifted up his head to the direction of the entrance to the cage. He was shaking, trembling with fear. He was scared, very scared.


    But he couldn''t see this person he hated so much, his face was blurry.


    He could only see his shadow. And this shadow currently had a smirk on his face. He knew, believed it was a smirk because he has seen it so many times on the disgusting face of the alpha''s. Though he could only see a dark shadow of him, he still knew. "Now, are you ready to y?".


    No! No! He didn''t want to y! He wanted out! He wanted out of here! He didn''t want to see him! He didn''t want to be anywhere near him. Someone! Someone help! Anyone!! Chris! Colten!!


    Jake forcefully woke up, trembling with tears streaming down his eyes, breathless and sweating all over. Colten and Chris immediately rushed to the bed. But then, when Chris realised Jake might not be in the state to be touched by him, he stopped in his steps few steps beside the bed while Colten rushed to Jake''s side.


    He pulled Jake''s head onto his shoulder, caressing his back slowly and gently in aforting way. Chris watched as Jake cried like never before. He has never seen this side of his mate and this side scared him as f**k. He wanted to do something. Anything, to make him stop crying.


    "Is okay, love. Nothing will happen to you. We''re here" Colten said in a soft gentle tone as if coaxing Jake. Okay, maybe he was coaxing the little man.


    At this moment, Chris felt helpless. He wanted to help, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t want to get close to his mate or touch him and end up freaking him out more. But he also didn''t want to leave him. Though he was helpless, he still wanted to stay. Calming down a little, Jake sniffed and lifted up his head. His eyes met with Chris''s and he blurt out, "I want a hug Chris" Chris was shocked, speechless at Jake''s request. He thought he was going to get yelled at or kicked out but that didn''t happen. None of that happened.


    He smiled and nodded, walked slowly towards the bed and seat on it. Jake jumped on him, throwing his hands around his neck and breathing in his scent.


    Chris held himself back, not knowing if it was a good idea to hug Jake back but wanting to do it so bad.


    A secondter, he threw away all cautions and hugged Jake back. Hugging him tight and breathing in his scent. Um, he loved this scent. A satisfied smile spread on his lips as he hugged his mate tighter.


    Few secondster, Colten joined the hug. Snaking his hand behind Jake and Chris. They hugged like that without saying a word. None of them was willing to break apart this perfect moment.


    *******


    It was already 2 in the morning and they were still awake. None of them could fall asleep. Well, Colten and Chris wanted Jake to fall asleep before they did. But, it didn''t look like that was going to happen any time soon.


    Jakeid down between the two of them. He held Colten''s left hand while holding onto Chris''s right hand.


    They stared at the ceiling, lost in their thoughts. Thinking about what to say. They wanted to convince Jake to sleep but they didn''t know exactly how to say it or bring it up.


    They believe Jake had a nightmare earlier while he was unconscious. That could be the reason he didn''t want to fall asleep. They wanted to know what he dreamt about but recalling what their mate looked when he woke up, they couldn''t bring themselves to ask it. "That.....that man" Jake spoke, surprising Colten and Chris. They both turned to look at their mate who squeezed their entangled hand for support.


    Jake didn''t know the Mr Secks he has heard so much about was actually that old man who brought him so much pain. If he knew, he would have prevented the situation that urred with the old manst night by running or keeping a distance between them. "Love, you don''t have to talk about it, if you''re not ready" Colten said in a concern and soft tone, "He''s right kid. You don''t have to talk about it if you''re not ready"


    Jake ignored their words as he said, "He was one of them. He was one of the alphas who raped me" Colten and Chris were shocked, then it turned into anger. Oh someone was going to die tonight. They were going to killed Mr Secks and nned to feed his flesh to the wild dogs in the pack.


    Chris nned to take out his heart and feed it to him before shredding his flesh and feeding it to the dogs.


    Like Jake knew he (Chris) was nning to leave the room and chase after Mr Secks, he stated, "Stay tonight" Chris immediately came out of his dark side thoughts and turned to look at Jake as he said, "Okay kid, whatever you want"


    And just like that, Chris dropped his ns of killing Mr Secks that night but Colten had other thoughts. He nned to burn the pack Jake was imprisoned in to ashes when he find out.


    **************


    It was a nice morning but Jake didn''t find anything nice about the new day. He sat on the bed, leaning on the bedframe with Colten beside him.


    Chris had left as soon as dawn showed itself. None of them were able to sleep all night. Jake was quiet, lost in his thoughts so was Colten. nning the worst deaths for those alphas who dared to touch his mate.


    They were both lost in thought but they could feel each other''s presence. They learnt while they were together, leaning against the bedframe, wasforting, assuring and securing.


    A knock suddenly sounded out, bringing Colten out of his thoughts. He looked at Jake who was still lost in his thoughts and got up to open the door.

 Chapter 49

    "Then, I will leave you two to talk" Colten said and kissed Jake on the forehead before whispering into his ear, "I''ll see youter" Jake hummed and smiled at his mate before looking at Tristan who hase to pay him a visit. "Please take care of him" "Okay" Tristan replied with a smile and Colten smiled back before leaving the room.


    The moment the door mmed shut, Tristan moved. He sat on the bed and supported his back to the bedframe.


    "Feeling a little better?" He asked. Jake replied with a hummer, "I see"


    Silence blew. Tristan didn''t know what to say anymore. Actually, there was something to talk about and it was his problem.


    However, he didn''t think he could share it, at a moment like this.


    This moment was all about Jake and it won''t be right to bring out his problem. His huge problem.


    "Did that man leave?" Jake suddenly said, filling out the silence. "He did. But he''s going to die soon" Tristan saw Chris going into the underground prison where Mr Secks was kept and knew the man was going to kill him.


    Well, it wasn''t like he didn''t deserve it. But he felt bad for Andrews. The kid was going to lose his dad and he didn''t get to say goodbye.


    He wondered if Andrews wanted to say goodbye. If he loved his father even though the man never once treated him as his son but instead, as a pawn.


    "I see" Jake responded. "Do you want to watch a movie or anime?" Tristan asked. He wanted to do anything to get Jake a little entertained or put a small smile his friend''s face.


    "Tris, that man was one of them" Tristan who was about to get off the bed and go for hisptop in his and Ivan''s room froze in his action with widened eyes.


    He heard about what his friend went through from Lvan. His friend was abused, raped.


    And he felt guilty and sad about it. Only if he didn''t leave Jake behind while he was escaping. Only if he was stubborn enough for his brothers and Jake to agree to live with him. Only if he came to Moonlight Wolf Pack with Jake, then he wouldn''t have went through what transpired.


    "I see" he replied and turned to look at his friend. He was crying. He rushed and pulled Jake into his arms, hugging him tight. He felt Jake''s hands wrapped around his back and knew his friend was hugging him back.


    Slowly, gently, he stroked Jake''s back,forting him as he whispered, "Is okay. Is okay" to him. Jake cried harder at his words, hugging him tighter.


    00*


    In the cold dirty underground prison stood Chris who was staring at Mr Secks through the bars with murderous intent. His red eyes burning with rage as they glowed. Mr Secks knew this was the end of him. Chris definitely knew everything now. He knew he was one of the alphas who raped his mate. He was going to die and there was nothing he could do.


    He just hope the pack leader kept his promise to protect his wives and children. Poor guy, he still didn''t know his favorite wife and children has already left town, abandoning him to die alone. Well, it wasn''t like they would be able to stay by his side while he died if they were in town.


    Mr Secks wasn''t scared. He wasn''t trembling in fear because he has already epted his fate.


    "So, you''re here to kill me" he asked although he already knew the answer. "You were one of them. Why? Why did you do that to him?" Chris asked, his tone sounded angry, looked like he was fighting for control. Mr Secks could see Chris''s wolf wasn''t in term of the chitchat.


    "I have nothing to say" the old man said and lowered his head down in guilt. "I won''t show you any mercy"


    "I don''t expect one"


    "Good"


    00*


    Roy watched his brother with a worried look as his eyes dart to his (Even) hands which was wounded in zigzag lines. His brother has used his ws to scratch both hands leaving major wounds on his hands and he refuse Roy to touch him ore close to him. His eyes burning with rage as they glowed. He was breathless and his body looked paler than before. His brother wasn''t doing well today.


    They were in the living room. Roy sat on the couch a few distant beside Even''s. Watching his brother who was breathless and burning with rage.


    What was he so angry about? Why did he suddenly get worst? He was okayst night so what happened today?


    He came to tell his brother to stop taking the pills he has been taking sine he was 8. His parents forced him to. And thinking about it now, maybe his parents knew about the illegal human organization and the vampire coves involve with trafficking humans and werewolves for experiments and s*x trades.


    He was sure they knew. And though his brother wasn''t omega and won''t be affected by taking the pills like Tristan who won''t be able to give birth anymore, he still wanted his brother to stop taking them in case something else affects him.


    But who knew he woulde to see his brother in a worst state with wounded hands? And he won''t even let hime close to him or attend to his wounds. He didn''t like this. He didn''t like this at all.


    "Even.....


    "Stay away from me" Even stated for like the twenty time now. His brother was rejecting him yet again. And the frustrating part was that, there was nothing he could do about it.


    He sighed and decided to state his business, "Stop taking those pills" he gained Even''s attention. Glowing dark blue eyes filled with rage and resentment turned to look at him. Ahuh, he hated this look. "What?!" Even asked in a hoarsely tone. With no fear, Roy repeated what he said, "I said stop taking those pills"


    "Which pills?"


    "The ones you''ve been taking since you were 8. Those pills that hid your beta scent"


    "No!!" Even eximed, he was even more angry, "I don''t want anyone to find out I''m a beta!! They won''t like me anymore if they find out! Don''t you know!!" "You''re not the only beta here!"


    "Even, you won''t lose everyone, so, please, stop taking them" Roy said in a soft gentle tone with a mixture of pleading. "Please" he begged.


    Even looked away from his gaze as he answered, "Okay"


    "Thank you"

 Chapter 50

    Chris was just done taking care of Mr Secks. His whole cloth was covered in Secks'' blood and his eyes glowed with rage, resentment and killing intent. He had just killed one of the people he hated the most right now, but it wasn''t enough.


    He wanted to kill them all. Every alpha who touched his mate. They must all die. All of them.


    "Done?" Colten''s voice froze Chris in his steps. He looked at Colten who was smiling at him and he nodded, "Yes, I''m done"


    "Good. I actually wanted to do it"


    "No, I don''t want you or Jake''s hand covered in blood"


    "You don''t get to decide" oh, Chris knew this look very well. What he said about not getting blood on Colten''s hand will stop him.


    His words will reach one ear and travel through the other. There was no point convincing Colten. "Okay. You don''t have to be sad about not getting this one, there''s more prey to go after" Chris said with a smirked, thinking about the alphas who would meet their doom soon for touching his cute mate.


    "I like how you talk" Colten said with a smile, walking towards him. Reaching him, he took Chris''s hand, "Let''s go" Chris obliged, following Colten. He didn''t have to run or hide from Colten because of the blood on his hands and his cloths because Colten has seen worst than this. He was with him for centuries after all.


    "So, I heard you killed Four for me"


    "I''ll kill anyone who touch you" Chris saw the blush which crept on his mate''s ears and smiled. His mate was happy to hear what he said. "I''m d to hear that.


    **********************


    "I see" Cabby said after she heard from Tristan that her husband was dead. She was now free. Free to live her life the way she wants. Free to date whoever she wants to date. She was never marked by Secks in the first ce because she never permitted him to. She always fought hard against it and she always won. Maybe that was one of the reasons why her husband no, thete Mr Secks hated her so much. It was because she never gave herself entirely to him.


    "That''s good" Tristan called her after Secks death was confirmed. He didn''t want her to hear it from anyone else. He was now in his and Ivan''s bedroom, seated on the bed with the phone held on his ear.


    He didn''t know whether tofort Cabby or help her ughter thete old man''s name.


    "He deserved it" the woman said in a calm down yet filled with disgust. Now, what was Tristan supposed to say?


    "So, how''s everything going there?" Tristan breathed out in relieve, d Cabby changed the subject because he was struggling on what to say. "Everything is fine. You?"


    "Good"


    "Where are you by the way?" Cabby never told him where she and Andrews were and he was getting worried and curious. After everything he heard, he wished Cabby and Andrews would juste back to the pack, where they will be safe.


    "Oh, we''re back at my pack" oh shit! This is what he feared the most. Cabby and Andrews had to leave that ce. After everything Secks told them. What if the pack leader sell them too? He didn''t want that to happen. "Cab, I want you out of that ce"


    He called her by the nickname he gave her. They''ve been best friends over the past weeks and has even given each other nicknames. Cabby sometimes called him ''Tris'' and he also sometimes called her ''Cab''


    Hearing how serious Tristan sounded, Cabby couldn''t help but worry as she asked, "What''s wrong Tris?" In a worried tone.


    "Please, just leave that pack ande back here. You''ll be safe here"


    "Tris, what''s going on?" "I''ll exinter. Please juste back"


    "Okay, I''ll pack up right away" Tristan was d Cabby heed his word and decided to take action right away.


    "Okay, call me when you''re done"


    "Okay, bye" Cabby said and hung up. Tristan brought the phone off his ear and ced it down on the bed. He was about to lie down when the door suddenly opened.


    It was Lvan. His mate entered the room. He had a sad look on his face. Tristan knew right away what this was about. His mate wanted him to talk to him. Talk to him about the fact that he won''t be able to get pregnant.


    But he didn''t want to talk about. He didn''t want topletely believe that was truth. What silly thought to have. He remembered he once thought if he didn''t get pregnant after all the s*x he had with Ivan while they were going through the mating heat, then there was something wrong with his womb. Funny thing, who knew that was true?


    "Baby...


    "Please Lvan, I don''t want to talk about it. And, am okay" he said. He was trying to be brave, strong but the tears that followed after his words sold him out. Traitor!


    He didn''t shed a single tear after he heard he would not be able to give birth and then this happened. Now? Why did the tears decide toe out now? Why did the sadness decide to reveal itself now? Why? Why?


    Lvan rushed to the bed, pulling Tristan into his arms. His mate''s loud and hard cry filled the room and he begun stroking his back tofort him. "Why? Why me? Why?"


    "Is okay baby" Lvan knew Tristan had to cry. He had to cry it all out. Keeping the sadness, disappointment and fear in while acting like everything was okay wasn''t a good thing. He watched his mate all night and this morning, waiting for him to break down, to release all the sorrows so he couldfort him but that didn''t happen all night.


    After they came back to their room, Tristan went straight to bed without saying anything and when he woke up this morning, he immediately changed and went to check up on Jake.


    And then, he came straight into the room and called Cabby. His mother had to take n to school instead of him. He wasn''t in his best good state, Lvan knew. His mate didn''t even have breakfast or lunch.


    He was kind of d Tristan broke down right at this moment. Though it hurt his heart, he was still d.


    "Shhh, is okay baby"


    "Is not okay lvan!" Tristan pushed Lvan away. Lvan was amazed at the strength Tristan used to push him away. Why was he even surprised? Tristan killed a beta on his own before. This was just something smallpare to killing a beta. Betas were the strongest after Alphas and for an omega to kill one, it was something huge. Well, it was all because of the pills Tristan used to take. That''s why he had this strength. "I don''t believe it! I can give birth Ivan! I will birth!" Lvan once again pulled him into his arms, caressing his back as to sooth him, to make him feel better.


    "Yes. You will give birth" Lvan said assuring him while he knew perfectly well that, that would never happen. But, right now, It was for the best to follow Tristan''s lead than to go against him.


    "....." Tristan said through tears and sniffs, "I''ll..... give......birth....so please don''t leave me. Don''t reject me. Don''t push me away" Lvan hugged Tristan tighter. Was that his biggest fear? Did he think Lvan would leave him just because he wouldn''t be able to give birth? "Never" Lvan felt Tristan''s warm hands wrap around his back. Never, there was no way he would ever let go of Tristan. He was his mate. His.


    ''Mine'' his wolf imed.

 Chapter 51

    "I see" Chris responded. Lvan told them everything that transpiredst night after they left to take care of Jake when he fainted.


    They (Chris, Colten and Lvan) were in the living room with Roy, Sebastian, Zane and Corey.


    When Roy and Corey came back after saving Jake, Corey requested for a leave. He said he needed it to rx and clear his mind from what he saw when they went to recuse Jake.


    It seems Jake was locked up in a different underground where he was all alone. They treated him special, Roy said.


    Roy and Corey went on different ways to search for Jake when they reached the location. Roy found Jake''s location while Corey found something else but he won''t talk about it. No matter what they said, Corey only said he wasn''t ready. They were very curious to know what it was that Corey saw that made him sick.


    Corey always looked sick whenever they brought up the subject. His face paled, looked like he wanted to vomit and his eyes would widened, burning with rage and disgust as if he was remembering something. Made them think that, whatever it was that Corey saw, it might have looked very unpleasant.


    "Okay, so, we have to do something about those guys. Gain, Fortin, Kil, the elder in the councils, the vampires and the human organization"


    "You do know is not all the vampires right?" Lvan nodded. He knew not all the vampire coves were guilty of this disgusting deeds but, they also didn''t know who to trust.


    "Yes I know. Well, we have to find out who to trust"


    "And how do we do that?"


    "Oh my god Roy! Why all these questions?! I have no answer" Lvan eximed, ring at Roy. Roy shrugged and then sighed, "Well you can''t me me. Anyway, you can leave the finding out of the good vampire coves to me" Roy stated. He could do this. Only he could.


    "Are you saying you will find out?" That''s what he said. Why did Ivan repeat what he said?


    "How" Ivan asked.


    "I have my ways and is not sharable" was Roy''s replied. Lvan pouty, "Well, whatever"


    Recalling Even was taking the same pills as the ones Tristan used to take, he couldn''t help but be curious about Even.


    Lvan knew nothing about Even''s past life and he has always wanted to know but he didn''t know how to ask about it. He meant, in all these years, Even looked like he didn''t want to talk about it and Ivan couldn''t ask either. Not knowing how to even raise the issue. "Roy, is Even still talking those pills?" He asked, Roy looked at him with a sad expression, "He promised to stop but I don''t think it will be easy. He''s been taking it since he was eight after all" they all except Roy shared a look with shock clouded on their faces. "But........ If he has been taking them since he was 8, then, he was taking them even after he came here" Chris said. He couldn''t believe his friend was taking some pill that turn omegas and betas into alphas. He knew Even wasn''t omega because his body screamed it. That would only leave out one real correct answer.


    Even was beta.


    "He was getting supplies every month. If my guess is right, it was from our parents" Roy found out someone was supplying Even the pills and it was someone they knew very well. That''s why he concluded it was their parents.


    "Come to think of it, Even gets some package every month, even this month" Chris answered. He remembered correctly. One particrpany truck always brought a package to Even every month without missing a single month.


    "That would be it. I just don''t know how they found us. Why they force Even to take them and why he''s taking them. I don''t understand. If they know where we are why don''t they juste for us?" At first, Roy thought Even was taking those pills on his own because he didn''t want anyone to find out he was beta but it turns out that wasn''t the case.


    His parents were in the picture again.


    "I didn''t know he was taking those pills back at home because he was always locked up and when he''s finally free to leave his room, his scent would be beta scent" But, he started smelling something different about Even when he was 10. He couldn''t put his hand on it but his brother smelled different.


    And when Even got here, he was taking more of those pills to mask his natural scent (Beta Scent) and it was working. Though there was no reason to hide his real self in this pack, Even seemed to believe that if he didn''t, he would lose everyone and end up being all alone.


    Roy knew that''s what Even feared the most. Getting left behind. And at that time he was locked up, he was all alone, in his worst nightmare.


    "So, Even is a beta" Colten said nodding his head. "Yes"


    "Okay, whatever! Let''s leave it" Ivan yelled, "I''ll tell our storyter" Roy said suddenly.


    "You better" Lvan answered, looked at Roy with a smile, "Now, about our ns. Sebastian, is there any news on Tristan''s brothers?" With a sad and disappointed expression, Sebastian shook his head, "I see"


    "Roy, Corey when you guys went to Rid Pack, did you see Tristan''s parents?" Roy and Corey''s widened in shock as if they had remember someone. Slowly, they nodded their heads.


    "They''re there, happy, enjoying.......... And, they''re now rich. They even lived in a mansion" Roy replied,


    "F*****g kill me now!!" Lvan yelled out in disbelieving shock.


    ''No way, your wife will have our heads'' they all thought looking at the pack leader, Lvan who was in shock mode.


    "What?!" Lvan yelled again.


    "Yea, and when we asked about their children, they said they had none"


    This time, Corey talked, "So, Jake was right, Zac and Al has been sold"


    "By their own parents" Zane said in a disgusted tone before continuing, "Yes. Tristan -I mean the alpha mate" Lvan rolled his eyes. There was no need to address Tristan by his status if they were the only ones gathered, "looked a lot like his mother too. I don''t know about the others but........... She''s a very beautiful woman. Who knew it was just the looks but the heart is as rotten as a rotten meat"


    "Okay, then, I think we should start with Rid Pack. Corey and Zane, I want you to search the pack and find out about the people in their captive. Sebastian and Roy, please look into Cidna Pack. Andstly, Chris and Colten will take Seil Pack, Kil''s pack" "Please, don''t start a fight, you just have to look around. Please" Ivan begged. "Yea, yea, yea, we get it. We won''t start a fight" Roy said.


    "Well, that will be all. Roy, you can start your story now"


    "Wait" Colten eximed. He then turned to look at Corey, "Corey, what did you see back at Cidna Pack?" Oh, it was that look again. A mixture of disgust, hatred, rage and pity. He looked like he was about to throw up again. Just what did Corey see and how bad was it? "Corey......"


    "It.......it was horrible. I......I think we need to save them" Corey thought it was best to let it be for now. But, recalling what he saw, he didn''t think they would be able tost long.


    "What do you mean Corey? What''s going on? What did you see?" Lvan asked, curious and worried at the same time. Corey didn''t look too good. Made him wonder what it was that he really saw. "I.....I.....I saw them"


    "Who?" Chris asked, already getting impatient with Corey not getting straight to the point. "Those kids. I saw those omegas and betas kids! They were getting raped! There was also one human teenager!! He was all beaten up and raped! Don''t you get it!! Those people are monsters!! Monsters!!" Corey yelled his eyes shone with rage.


    They were all surprised at Corey''s words as they all stared at him in shock. What Corey said was a whole knew something else. Omegas and betas kids were getting abused, r**e. They were doing the same thing they did to Jake to them.


    Why didn''t the old man say anything about this? If he wasn''t dead already, this would have definitely given him an early death sentence.


    "Such a disgusting act" Zane said, burning with rage, "How many were they and how old are they?" Oh, Corey didn''t want to remember that night. It was just too disgusting. Those alphas........ Gosh! It was just disgusting.


    "There were five of them. Two omegas, two betas and that human kid. The two omegas seemed to be between 11years and 12years, the betas seemed to 13years and 14years. The human kid seemed to be between 16years or 17years. They''re all just kids"


    "Shit! We have to go get them" Ivan said, running his hand through his hair in frustration. "I''ll go with Corey and Sebastian to get them" Colten suggested. Chris looked at him with an expression that told he didn''t like Colten''s decision but he didn''t voice out. At least not yet, not now and not here. Colten was definitely getting his ears peeled when they went back to their bedroom, in private that was.


    "The ce is like a week away" Roy said. He couldn''t join them because he had to take care of his brother. He knew everything would go well because Colten was with them. The guy could turn into a dragon, breathe out fire from his mouth and hands. He was like their n.


    "Corey will guide us"


    "Then that''s it. Agree on when you will be leaving and tell me" lvan said.


    ns has been changed for now.

 Chapter 52

    "Dad?" n swept a strand of hair off Tristan''s face. Tristan was lying down with a nket covering him, his eyes closed.


    He opened his eyes when he heard his son''s voice. He already knew of his presence but thought n would go back if he saw him asleep. But the kid didn''t leave, instead, he made himselffortable.


    n heard from his daddy that Tristan wasn''t feeling well and wasn''t in a good mood so he should pay him a visit and use his cute self to improve Tristan''s mood. His daddy also told him the reason behind Tristan''s worst mood. It was because he wasn''t going to get a baby brother or sister from Tristan.


    But that was okay. He didn''t mind not getting a baby brother or sister from Tristan as long as his dad stayed by his side, that was okay.


    "n" Tristan whispered, turning to look at he son. His voice sounded sad and tired. "Do you need anything?" n asked in a concern tone. Looks like he worried his son.


    Tristan smiled, a genuine one and shook his head, "No, I''m okay"


    "I see, I''ll be here, if you need anything, tell me" Tristan''s smiled grew wide at his son''s words. He nodded and closed his eyes, feeling the warmth is his son''s hand as they slowly and gently caressed his face. It wasforting, it was a good feeling. ***************


    "Are you feeling okay Jake?" Colten asked as he took a seat beside his mate who was seated on the bed, leaning against the bedframe. Jake turned and gave him a genuine smile before answering, "I''m okay" Colten felt a warm feeling through his body. Jake''s smile always did things to him.


    "I''m d you''re okay" Chris said and climbed the bed on Jake''s other side. He sat and leaned against the bedframe. Jake slid his head on his shoulder with a smile on his face then he took Colten''s hand.


    Wanting more of the warm feeling and the connection with his mates. He felt safe, strong, brave and courageous with his mates by his side and he wanted these feelings at the moment. After his talk with Tristan, he has decided to live his life the way he wants (Of course, in an honest way) and won''t let the past interfere with his current life.


    He has decided to get stronger, so he would not worry his mates anymore and be of help to them too.


    ''Good decision. Let''s get stronger together'' his wolf said, and he replied, "Yes, let''s get stronger together"


    A smile on his face for his wolf.


    Secondster, he called out his mates.


    "Chris, Col"


    "Yea kid" Chris answered so did Colten. He asked,


    "What is it love?"


    "I want to know more about you two" Chris and Colten shared a look, "I want to know about your families if possible. I also want to know yourst names and how you came to live together" Jake said, looking at the side of Chris''s face. He could see something was wrong. Chris didn''t look exactly happy to shared his past with him, he had a frown on his face.


    Just like when he told them he didn''t want to talk about the details on how he was abused, maybe Chris also didn''t want to talk about it. But he wanted to know.


    "You see love," Colten said, drawing Jake''s attention. Jake raised up his head from Chris''s shoulder and turned to look at Colten, "Chris and I, we only have memories of when we were thirteen years, the time we met each other, till now" "You mean?"


    "We both woke up in a mansion where we stayed together for centuries" This time, Chris answered.


    "We woke up in the mansion on the same bed, not remembering how we got there or who brought us there. We didn''t even know our names. But, there was a note on the nightstand. ''The red hair and eyes is Chris Hunter and the ck hair and golden eyes is Colten Clover'' and that''s how we found out our names" Colten said.


    "We had no memories when we woke up and the time we spent together, is the only memories we had" Chris said. Jake looked at his mates, feeling sorry. They didn''t even know their parents. They didn''t know if they had families or not. But.....


    "Did you try searching for other dragons?" Jake asked, when this question popped into mind, "Yes. But we found none. We also tried finding Chris''s family.......


    "We found nothing about them either" Chris continued, "I see" silence blew for a while, everyone lost in their own thoughts. Sorting his thoughts out, Jake said, "Then I will be your family" Both Chris and Colten turned to look at him with widened eyes while he looked at them, one after the other with a smile. "I''ll try my best to be strong. I won''t let the past interfere with my life. I will love you two and do everything to protect you"


    Colten took Jake''s right hand and Chris took his left hand and with sweet genuine smiles, they answered, "Thank you"


    Jake was happy to see the smiles on their faces. It proved they were happy with his words and he wanted nothing more but for them to be happy always.


    "You''re always wee my mates" and they sat in silence, enjoying the warmth from each other and thinking about the future with the three of them together. With the three of them together, life will always be filled with happiness,forting, assurance and fun. But their bubble sted when Chris suddenly asked, "Jake, Did you speak with Tristan? Lvan was saying he wasn''t feeling well"


    "Why? What happened? He was alright when he came to see me" now he was worried. Tristan didn''t look troubled or anything when he came to see him. Was he pretending? Come to think of it, Tristan was a good pretender.


    Chris exined to Jake about the pills and how it affected Tristan. After hearing everything, Jake immediately left the room to go see Tristan. But before that, he needed to see Rex first. Tristan needed the two of them. He told Chris and Colten.


    Now, it was just the two of them. They sat on the bed quietly. Colten knew Chris sent Jake away so they could talk about his decision to go on the recuse mission with Corey and Sebastian. He wasn''t saying anything because he wanted Chris to bring it up. And it didn''t take long, "So, you''re going on the mission with Corey and Sebastian" yep! He was and nothing would change his mind.


    "Yes"


    "You should have spoken with us, you know? You have two mates" Chris said in a calm tone with a nk expression. Scaring Colten. He didn''t know if the guy was angry or he was just epting the situation. "I''m sorry"


    "Don''t be, because I don''t want to hear it" he was definitely angry. "I have to do this Chris"


    "I know" Chris said, and the room fell into silence. A few minutester, Chris said in a calm tone with that nk expression, "Juste back alive, you have mates waiting for you"


    Colten turned to look at Chris. He couldn''t read him but he smiled, grateful his mate decided to trust him. He nodded and hummed in replied.


    "Good"


    And then, suddenly, another question popped into mind, why didn''t Jake ask for their ages? Did he forget to ask?

 Chapter 53

    After Jake left his and his mates'' room, he went straight to Rex. He knocked at first and greeted but the owner of the room didn''t reply and so he stated his business knowing full well Rex was in there. After telling him about the effect of the pills Tristan used to take, Rex suddenly opened the door. Surprising him. With a worried expression, he asked if Tristan was okay and where he was. Jake immediately told him he was just about to go see him and if possible, he should join him. Without hesitation Rex agreed. They then left for Tristan''s room.


    ******************


    Tristan was watching ''Noragmi'' a Japanese anime on hisptop when there came a knock at the door. Hoping the knock didn''t wake up n, he turned to look at his son whoid down asleep with the nket covering him from his legs to his neck. He smiled when n shifted in his sleep, Mumbling something he didn''t quite catch but didn''t wake up.


    The kid had fallen asleep on the job to put Tristan to sleep. Tristan found it so funny that, he couldn''t stopughing when he opened his eyes some time ago and found his son asleep beside him.


    He then ced n on the bed properly and covered him with the nket before deciding to quit the idea of going to sleep since sleep wasn''ting for him. At all.


    And that was why he decided to kill time until his matees back by watching a Japanese anime he got from Colten. The guy just love Japanese animes.


    Back to now,


    He knew who was on the other side of the door. He could smell them. It was Jake and Rex. So Rex finally came out of his room. He was really worried about him.


    "Come in" Tristan closed theptop and scooted it beside him, and then turned his attention to the door.


    The door opened and true enough, Jake and Rex came into the room. They had smiles on their faces but Tristan could smell their concern and fears. He could see through their mask of a smile.


    "Hi" Jake said, "Sit" He said. Both Jake and Rex shared a look before they moved forward to the bed, sitting on the edge while they turned their heads to face their friend.


    "Why are you here?" Tristan asked Jake with a frown on his face. Jake looked down with a guilty look. Tristan then turned to Rex with a smile on his face, "And you, are you finally here to tell us what''s troubling you?"


    What was troubling him? He was going insane that was troubling him. His wolf was sad, devastated, crying and he was no less. They were both suffering. Suffering because of that person.


    Now that he thought about it, Rex lifted up his head and looked at Tristan. Tristan''s smile brighten, ''They resemble each other'' Rex thought. And the sadness kicked in again. The thought of that person and the words kicked in again. Increasing the sadness even


    more.


    "I don''t want to talk about it" Rex replied. Tristan noticed Rex was sad and looked like he really didn''t want to talk about what it was that was bothering him and so he decided not to pry. He would ask Roy or Coreyter.


    "So, why are you two here?" He asked instead, "To spend time with you" Jake answered with a smile, "Uhuh, I see, did I say I was lonely?" Tristan asked with a brow arched, "Well, I heard your call and here I am"


    Tristan burst outughing but when he recalled the sleeping kid on his bed, he ceased hisughter, covering his mouth and turned to look at his son. He breathed out in relieve when n showed no sign of waking up. ''Is a good thing n is a deep sleeper'' He turned to look at his friend with a sad expression, "You heard"


    Jake and Rex shared a look before looking at Tristan, "We did" Rex answered.


    A few secondster, Tristan said, "Don''t worry, I''m okay"


    They stared at him with a good that says, ''Are you really?''


    "Really" Tristan confirmed, "Lvan promised me this won''t affect us. And anyway, is okay if I can''t give birth, I have n. That''s enough" Tristan looked up at them with a smile.


    "I see" Jake said and smiled. Tristan looked at Jake and Rex who smiled at him. He felt it in their smiles. Theirfort. It was a nice feeling and he was d to have them. "Thank you foring"


    ************


    Why? Why? Why can''t he feel thefort anyone? Why can''t he smell that amazing scent anymore? Why can''t he feel he''s not alone anymore? Why? Why can''t he feel that presence anymore?


    Even sat on one of the couches in the living room. The whole room was lighted up with the help of the moonlight. Even wasn''t any better. In fact, he has gotten worst. The zigzag wounds on his hands were deeper as he kept scratching over and over again with his ws. His hair was a mess. His eyes shone with madness, impatient, pain, rage and sadness. Tears were even streaming down from his eyes and he thought about the scent, the presence he hasn''t felt sincest night.


    It wasn''t Roy who was making him better but someone else. Someone he didn''t know but felt their presence and scent. He couldn''t tell in this person''s scent if the person was a he or she. He couldn''t tell if this person was a werewolve or something else but he felt


    it.


    His heart hurt, his wolf hurt, he himself hurt, his whole body hurt and yet, the pain he was causing himself, didn''t hurt. If fact he didn''t feel it.


    He wanted to smell that scent again, feel that presence again. It gave him peace and eased his sufferingpletely. He felt better when he smelled that scent, when he felt that presence.


    He wanted it.


    "Sorry, I''mte" a low soft gently voice sounded out. Even got up, looking around eagerly as he felt that presence again. As he smelled that scent again. His heart racing violently in its cage. His whole body feeling warm with butterflies dancing inside his tummy. That voice, that voice smoothened him and drove his heart and wolf insane, insane!


    He wanted to know the owner of that voice. He wanted to see the owner of that voice. His wolf screamed ''Mine!''


    "Who are you?! Where are you?! I want to see you!" Even''s voice was high-pitch and dangerous, the impatient and eagerness in his tone could not be missed.


    "I''m sorry, not now" the voice said again. It was the voice of a man and it was unfamiliar. He finally knew the scent and presence he felt was from a man, but Even has never heard this voice before.


    "Please" he begged. He knew this person was a man but he still didn''t know which paranormal being he was.


    "Just wait, just wait for sometime, please" the man pleaded. The sadness and plead was obvious in his tone. It sounded like it was also hard for him. It was hard for him not to show himself to Even. And somehow, Even felt happy to know. "For now, I''ll be in the shadows. I can''te face you now. But I promise, I will always be with you" the man said.


    "No! No! I want to see you now! Where are you?!" Even demanded. And that was it. The man didn''t say anything else again. Even didn''t hear his voice again. But he could feel his presence. He could smell his scent. That wasn''t enough. But that could do for now.

 Chapter 54

    Lvan, Tristan, n, Marie, Chris, Jake, Colten and Rex were having breakfast with Minna and Sandy serving them. Breakfast was fresh breads right from the oven, fried eggs and juice. Of course, except Tristan who was having milk, his favorite. "Hey, aren''t you guys joining us?" Lvan always ask Minna, Sandy, James and Debby to join them for breakfast whenever all the residents sit for breakfast but they always refuse.


    Even when Ivan use his power tomand them, they still refuse. Lvan didn''t know why.


    Debby or James never gave him an exnation. They just refuse, but with Minna and Sandy, he could see they wanted to join them. But going against James and Debby was harder than cutting their precious fingers.


    ''We will love to join but....'' Minna and Sandy said in their minds before looking back at the entrance of the kitchen where they saw Debby and James with psycho smiles, kitchen knifes in his hands while gesturing them to refuse or they (Debby and James) will slit their throats if they agree to sit and join the family for breakfast.


    Both Debby and Sandy shivered in fear. They slowly looked away, looking back at lvan, ''We will love to, but that will mean our deaths'' Minna and Sandy thought beforeing out of their thoughts that sent shivers through their spines.


    "Sorry alpha, but we will have to reject to that idea" they both said with their heads bowed, looking down with shaking bodies. They could still feel both Debby and James gazes on their back.


    "I see" Lvan said in a sad and disappointed tone with a sad and disappointed expression. Oh no, Minna and Sandy couldn''t have that. They didn''t want to make lvan sad or disappointed. They hated that look.


    Lvan was ckmailing them and everyone could see that. Though the victims themselves didn''t seemed to notice. Everyone else did. Debby and James rolled their eyes, knowing full well those two stupid kids has been yed and Lvan was likely toe out as a winner.


    Everyone at the table was trying their best not tough. This was just so funny to them and though Ivan''s expression was hard for everyone to see (Because they were trying to hold back theirughter) they still did. Lvan was just so cute.


    They could see Minna and Sandy were struggling on whether to agree to Lvan''s request and wipe that sad and disappointed look off his face or they should just let it be for a while.


    The pack leader was just so cute and it was not everyday that you got to see the alpha looking cute like his son n who has been refused of eating more than three choctes a day. It was just an adorable look that one only gets to see when they''re blessed. Thank the deities, they (Minna and Sandy) are blessed.


    "Then.......then, next time" Minna stammered, lvan looked up at them with a bright smile, blinding the two poor employees. n definitely could his bright smile from his daddy. Like father like son was right to say.


    Lvan turned to look at James and Debby who were at the entrance of the kitchen, watching the show. For a while now, he (Lvan) knew they were there. He could smell them after all.


    Lvan winked at them with a victory smile and a deep frown made its appearance on their (James and Debby) faces. They lost. This time, but, there would be no next time.


    They entered the kitchen with that deep frown on their faces. Minna and Sandy were surely going to get it from Debby and James.


    Minna and Sandy bowed slightly and quickly left the room like their butts were on fire. They knew this wasn''t the end. They''re surely going to get killed by Debby and James and then they''ll be buried in that same kitchen


    Or their flesh and blood might be used (Minna and Sandy) to prepare food for the residents in the house for breakfast, lunch and dinner. All over again and again, breakfast, lunch and dinner, breakfast lunch and dinner until there was no more flesh and blood to be fed to the residents.


    They thought it sounded like a scene in a horror movie.


    And Debby, James, will definitely use a plot like this for a horror movie.


    "Uhuh, you scared them Ivan" Tristan said smiling. Lvan turned to look at him with the same smile that scared off Minna and Sandy and made their hearts race like never before.


    ''So f*****g handsome''


    "Are you trying to seduce me lvan? Keep it up, is working" Tristan said with a smirk, his tone sounded husky and also sounded like he was fighting for control. With amazing sense of telling the mood, Marie reached out to n, covering the kid''s ears with her hands. This was adult time.


    "Is it?" Lvan decided to y along with a smirk. It''s been a while since hest flirted with his mate. A lot has been going on. And he definitely forgot this wasn''t the right location to be flirting with one''s mate.


    "Yes, is working, and I suggest to you, you should be in the room in the next five minutes or I''m taking off my cloths right now right here"


    "Oh my god Tristan!!" Jake eximed getting up with his face flushed crimson in embarrassment. Lvanughed but seeing the serious look on his mate''s face, he pressed his lips together to keep fromughing. But anyone paying him attention could see it wasn''t working.


    Rex looked down with a blush crept on his face. None of this was happing. None of this was happing. He chanted all and over again.


    Marie looked at his son (Tristan) and thought, ''Wow, he''s bold. Very bold''


    Chris and Colten wereughing. They''ve seen this act before after all.


    One time while they were still going through the mating heat, Tristan came into the office. Intentionally ignoring everyone in the room and giving lvan all of his attention. "I''m horny, and I give you five minutes to be upstairs or you''re sleeping outside tonight" and that was all he said and left.


    They then turned to look at lvan and he was no longer seated on his office chair. In fact, he wasn''t in the room at all. Well, he had five minutes to leave the room and satisfy his mate or he was sleeping outside so they guessed, he used his speed ability. Well, he was fast.


    They were looking at Tristan and didn''t catch a trace on when he ran past him (Tristan) since the guy was standing at the only way out.


    Wait, could it be lvan left in the seconds they looked from his mate to look at him? That was it! That could be the ony answer!! Wait, why were they even thinking about this?


    Both Colten and Chris sighed.


    "Don''t say stuffs like that! There''s a kid here!!" Jake said, but n''s next words shocked him to the core, "Oh don''t worry uncle Jake, I''m used to it. Though I don''t understand. I''ve heard Tristan talk this way to daddy many times. But I never get to see what he (Dad) means because they always kick me out" n said. Even with Marie covering his eyes, he still heard everything.


    n, is a werewolf after all.


    "Oh, my god" Jake said and dropped himself onto his chair with a shock and exhausted look. "What the heck are you teaching the kid?" Tristan gave him a sweet smile, "You''re not going free with that smile" shit! It didn''t work. It always worked why not today?! He (Tristan) looked at his friend, ring at him.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I''m punishing youter" Jake said, getting up. He looked like a mom scolding his son for doing something bad. But, considering all the people around, who was the mom?


    They (Colten, Chris, Rex, n and Ivan) turned to look at Marie. Looks like they were having the same thought. Marie was watching her two sons with intense attention, ''I''m the mother right?'' She asked herself and got no answer.


    "Tsk, looks like we will have to wait until evening lvan" Tristan said. He didn''t spare Lvan a look, just ring at his friend.


    Lvan stared at his mate with a smile, ''How cute'' he eximed in mind. At the same time, Colten and Chris also watched their mate who was ying mother. ''He''s adorable Chris'' Colten sent a link to his mate (Chris)_ ''Yes, he''s adorable'' Chris replied. They watched their mate as his face med up in embarrassment. They could hear his heart beat. It was racing so fast.


    ''Oh, he heard what they said'' They each took one of Jake''s hands and sat him down, clinging on each of his shoulders. Jakeughed, pushing them away. It was too crowded he said but it wasn''t like he hated it.


    Tristan leaned into the chair into Lvan''s arm who was somehow closer to Tristan now. Tristan smiled and lied his head on Lvan''s shoulder. His mate wound his hand around his hand, entangling their hands. Both enjoying the intoxicating sweet warmth from each other.


    And theypletely abandoned their breakfast.


    *Sigh

 Chapter 55

    But he also knew, he would never get it. Never.


    And this was the scene Rex was watching. A happy in loving scene of mates together. He couldn''t help but get jealous. He wanted this. He wanted what Lvan and Tristan had. What Jake, Colten and Chris had. He wanted what they had. "By the way, where''s Roy? And is Even still not here? Also, I want to know why......" Marie''s gaze fell on Tristan and she kept quiet, changing the words she almost said.


    She didn''t want Tristan to find out she was about to talk about the pills.


    Bad memories, Tristan earned from hearing about them (The pills).


    "I also want to know why he left and when he''sing back" she said. Not looking at Tristan in case he caught on what she really wanted to talk about.


    And she ask the question none of them wanted to answer. They didn''t want to tell her about Even''s illness, not yet.


    "What''s this mom, you love Even that much? I''m so jealous" Lvan looked down, tears streamed down. They were so shocked. What game was Ivan ying? And howe he could blink tears so easily. When did Lvan be expert in crying? "Uh, what''s this about Ivan?" Realising the game his mate was ying, Tristan yed alone. Caressing Lvan''s hand with a concern look, he said, "Oh my, he look so upset, what do we do?" He then turned to look at Marie with that concern look. Marie beuan to panicked, not knowing what to do or say.


    "I.....I''m sorry Lvan" what the heck was up with this situation anyway? Didn''t anyone think something was up? Marie looked around and realised everyone was watching Lvan with a concern look. Even Rex and n. For God sake! His son was too old for this!!


    She cleared her throat and said, "Okay, fine. I''m sorry lvan, let''s not talk about Even anymore, huh?" Marie said with a smile. In a sh, Ivan was giving Marie a sweet smile with a victory hidden behind it.


    Marie who didn''t realise she had been yed breathed out in relieve at her son''s change of mood. He looked happy, that was good. And why was he even jealous? Marie loved them all equally, didn''t he know that?


    "Anyway, I''ve decided to take Rex with me when I leave tonight" they all turned to look at Rex. The kid hasn''t been in a better mood since he came back from Rid Pack. They didn''t know what happened to him there but they could see it was nothing good. They wanted to know so bad, maybe they could help him. But Rex wouldn''t say a thing.


    Rex lifted up his head and smiled at them, "He needs some air" Marie stated, "Well, there''s a lot of air in this house" Ivan said with a frown. He didn''t want his brother going anywhere and he wanted to know what was bothering him.


    Because of this stupid mood he was in, he couldn''t even find it in his heart to punish him for leaving with Roy and Corey without informing him.


    Yes, the punishment was still on.


    "Lvan, your brother needs his own space" Marie said calmly, "And he''s got it. There''s a lot of space in this house. There are about 18 rooms in this house. He can just choose the farthest away from everyone" "Lvan....


    "He''s not leaving mom"


    "Lvan!!" Marie yelled. They''ve never seen her this angry and she has never yelled before. They were a little scared, of course except Lvan who was ring at his mother. He wasn''t going to let her have her way just because she yelled at him for the first time. No damn way.


    "Lvan" Rex''s voice brought lvan out of his thoughts. He turned to look at his brother who had a smile on his face. He looked exhausted, hurt, sad and disappointed. For the first time, Lvan could see the pain he was going through.


    He was so going to kill whoever caused his brother pain.


    "I need this Lvan" Rex eximed. Slowly, Ivan nodded, epting defeat. His brother needed this.


    "Okay, you can go with mom, but you will call me every day. Every single day, morning, noon and night time. Do you get it?" Rex nodded with a smile.


    Tristan kissed Lvan''s cheek and said, "I''m proud of you" Ivan smiled at his mate.


    "But I don''t want uncle Rex to leave" n suddenly voiced out. Everyone stopped smiling. Tristan pulled out of Lvan''s arms and hugged his son, "Well, I don''t want that either" Tristan looked at Rex who was looking at him with a sad expression, "But we have to" "And anyway, he promised to call three times a day. He will keep that promise, right Rex?"


    n pulled out of his dad''s arms, looking at his uncle Rex, "Uncle Rex?"


    "Right, I promise to call three times a day and I will always talk with you when I call" Rex promised. With a beaming look, n nodded and hummed. They stared at the kid with a smile on their faces.


    ********************


    Even sat on the bed in the master bedroom, leaning against the bedframe to support his back as he held his phone in his hand. He was watching a Chinese historical movie. It wasn''t romance. There was no love just war and the use of magic.


    He looked much better but his beautiful dark blue eyes were still burning with impatient, longing and anger.


    He woke up early in the morning..... well, it was more like he just got up from bed early in the morning. He couldn''t sleep all night thinking about a certain someone.


    After getting up, he then hit the bath, cleaned himself up and wore new pair of cloths. A sea blue T-shirt with a white pigeon drawn on it. Going well with the pair of white pants he wore. And then, hebed his dried hair neatly.


    Afterwards, he ate the breakfast Debby brought. He did thanked the woman when she brought the food and she smiled and weed him. He only ate after Debby left and he did eat everything she brought. He was kind of surprised but he figured it was a given considering he wasn''t alone.


    He then went back to his room and decided to kill time while watching a movie. And that''s why he was in his room, the master bedroom, seated on the bed with his phone in his hand, watching a movie.


    He hasn''t threw a tantrum since morning neither has he heard anything from his wolf. His wolf was quiet too. It was just like that day after Roy left. He thought it was because of Roy but that wasn''t the case. It seemed his wolf had noticed the new addicting scent and felt the presence of that person, before him (Roy), that was why his wolf was so quiet. That was why is wolf was behaving. It took him a day to realise that.


    He believed he was able to get up, wasn''t panicking or going mad because of this person. Because until now, he could still smell his scent and presence. He was there, with him. And that acknowledgment didn''t make him lonely.


    Although he hasn''t spoken to him since morning,


    He knew


    He was there.

 Chapter 56

    Chris entered their bedroom and closed the door while Jake and Colten walked towards the bed.


    Jake climbed the bed, sat in the middle before scooting to support his back to on the bedframe when he realised he was too tired and needed something to lean on. Colten sat on the left edge of the bed and leaned against the wall, waiting for his other mate, Chris. They had to talk about the mission he was going on with Jake. Chris walked towards the bed, reaching, he took a seat in the middle, facing his mates when Jake made way by crossing his legs.


    Jake looked at his mates one after the other and knew they had something to say. He just wish they will hurry on it and also wish it wasn''t something bad.


    He hope they haven''t decided to leave him because of his past. Was it too much for them to handle? But he has promised to deal with it. He has promised to fight it, to be strong. He promised he wouldn''t let it interfere with his present. ''Stop thinking too much and just listen to them'' his wolf said. His wolf was right. He should stop thinking too much and listen to them.


    "Y....you.....you have something to say?" Jake asked hesitatingly. His mates didn''t look him in the eyes and they still had that sad look on. This was making him so anxious.


    "What is it? Spit it out" he said, this time, more courageously and determined.


    A few secondster, Chris spoke, "Jake" oh shit! Was he right? Chris didn''t call him ''kid'' which he kind of liked being called that because of the affections he felt in the word. Facing down with a sad look, he said, "You...."


    "Don''t you want me anymore?" He asked in a low sad tone. He was breaking down, he knew. "What?! What are you talking about?" Chris asked in a panicked tone.


    "Am I too much to handle? Is my past too much?" He kind of understood. Who would want to be with someone who has been raped by more than two people? He understood. But it still hurt. He thought he could start afresh now that he had his mates. But.......looks like it was too much for them to handle.


    "......." And tears begun to fall. He couldn''t hear anything, not even his wolf''s voice, who was probablyining and scolding him.


    "What the heck are you talking about?" Chris said furiously with a hold of confusion in his tone. "I.....understand.... If you want to leave me"


    "What?!" Chris eximed in shock. Jake felt Colten''s hand grab his and he felt the warmth from his mate''s hand traveling to his body. It was a nice feeling. A nice feeling indeed. "What nonsense are you sprouting?"


    "Jake....." Colten''s tone was low and gentle, "Aren''t you mistaken something here?" Jake finally raised up his head to look at Colten in the eye, tears flowing down from his eyes.


    Without realizing, a dumb response came out, "Huh?..." Colten reached out his hand and begun wiping the tears. Jake wanted to catch the warm hand brushing on his cheeks, wiping the tears. But he controlled himself. Before he heard what they wanted to say, he won''t make any move.


    "Chris, wait" Colten said to Chris and turned to look at Jake, "What are you thinking Jake" Chris looked at Colten and smiled. Read more at  He was really d his mate was here at the moment because he didn''t know what he would do if it was just him and Jake.


    Colten was the gentle type. He could talked gently coaxing the truth out of them. He wasn''t that type. Chris wouldn''t be able to do this. With him and Jake, it would have turned into an interrogation with a lot of yelling and pulling of hair. Of course, it would be his hair pulled out of frustrations.


    "Tell me love"


    Jake sniffed and looked at them before facing down again with a devastated look, "........" And slowly, Jake begun, "I....I thought you want to leave me"


    "What?!" Chris yelled in shock. Colten turned to look at him his index finger on his lips, gesturing Chris to keep quiet before turning his attention back to their small mate with a gentle smile, "Because of your past?"


    Jake nodded as an answer. "What makes you think so?" Colten said gently again. And once again, Chris was d to have him here. This time, Jake didn''t answer, driving Chris even more anxious.


    A few secondster, Jake looked up at Colten with a horrified and panic look, "Because you guys had a sad look as if breaking a death news of a loved one to someone, and Chris didn''t call me kid when he started talking" Chris''s eyes widened in shock. Did Jake liked it so much when he called him kid? But when Jake''s other words yed in mind, he sighed and looked up at Jake, who was tearing up again.


    Colten once again begun wiping the tears with his hand.


    "We''re not going anywhere kid" he said in a gentle tone, earning Jake''s attention, "What?"


    "I said we''re not going anywhere"


    "Right, we are not going anywhere" Jake''s head snapped up at Chris who had a gentle smile on his face. Colten begun stroking his cheek, "We love you Jake. And you are our mate. We''re not leaving"


    "That''s right. Your past doesn''t matter to us. You''re ours now and we are not letting you go"


    "Even if you want to leave us" Colten added. Jake stared at his mates with a shock look. A secondter, his expression changed with a big smile on his face as he nodded with, "Hmm" Chris covered his nose down to his mouth, ''So cute'' he thought.


    Jake held Colten''s hand which was stroking his cheek with that beaming look. His mates weren''t leaving him. ''I told you so''


    ''I don''t think I heard'' Jake replied to his wolf.


    Seeing that beaming look, Chris and Colten almost forgot about what they wanted to talk about. Jake was just so cute.


    "So, what did you want to talk about" Jake busted their bubble of ''Cute Jake World'' bringing out the real issue they almost forgot.


    "Ah, about that" Chris started, scratching his hair. "Actually, we wanted to talk to you about a mission" Colten said. Jake turned to look at him with a confused look, his head crooked to the side.


    ''So cute'' both Chris and Colten thought and Colten continued,


    "I''ll be going on"

 Chapter 57

    Colten sighed, seeing that frown on Jake''s face was seriously destroying his mood, "It seemed you wer up Jake''s past.


    e only one there" And they have to talk about his past again. He sincerely hope Jake doesn''t have a nightmare after this. Uhuh, he hated himself for bringing


    "Kid, you thought you were in Rid Pack when you called thatst time right?" Chris didn''t want to open up his mouth about that ce. Although he knew no matter what, Jake will recall those past events as long as they were having this conversation. Jake nodded as answer, "Yes. I only found out I wasn''t there after Roy and Corey recused me" with his owed, Jake said, "I don''t even know when they transferred me" im he saw other kids. And....."


    Chris was about to say. Those kids were going through what he went through.


    Buttm not going. Is only Colten, Sebastian and Corey" Jake nodded, understanding. He didn''t want his mate to leave him but he knew Colten had to do this. art wasn''t made of rock either.


    "I see. Well, you weren''t the only one there" Chris said. Jake looked at him with that surprised look, "Corey "Say no more, I know what you mean" Jake said in a disgusted tone and expression. He knew very well "So, you''re going to save them?" He asked, looking at his mates with a smile. Chris and Colten nodded Those kids needed to be saved and if his mate could do it, then it was okay. He wasn''t that selfish and As someone who went through the same thing, he understood, "Okay" he said and turned to look at C "That''s my mate" Jake smiled brightly at his mates who returned back the smile.


    ***********


    Go save them, save them all" Colten smiled and ran his hand through Jake''s hair,


    aking them for the journey. Lvan had assigned two alphas to drive them back and protect them on their way.


    y family or wife or kids in town.


    es, Debby, Minna and Sandy.


    It was time. It was time to say goodbye to Rex and Marie. Rex and Marie stood in front of the SUV whic The alphas were to stay with Marie, Jack and Rex and protect them because of what they heard. The humans and werewolves trafficking, the vampires and the human organization who were using them for experiments and others. They (the alphas) agreed to go with Marie and Rex and protect the alpha''s family because they didn''t Rex and Marie were facing their family. Lvan, Tristan, n, Roy, Jake, Colten, Chris, Sebastian, Corey, Za Wow, they had a lot of family members. Marie blew a whistle at the sight of their family. Now, it would "Wow, We have a lot of family members, don''t we Rex?" Rex smiled at the people before them, "We do "Are youining mom?" Lvan asked with a yful frown, "I wouldn''t dare" Marie answered with a "But, it will be more special if Even is here" and everyone flinched, guilt clouding their faces, "He didn


    een even more perfect if Even was here. urmured.


    me off thest time too. I was so sad"


    "I see, we''re not enough" Lvan cupped his face with his hand, pretending to cry. Everyone looked at hi.......... a shock look. Did he think it would work the second time?


    But n was there, and he made it work, "Oh, daddy, granny didn''t mean it like that" the kid said, taking his daddy''s hand and caressing it, "Right granny?"


    Marie was stunned, she didn''t know how to react, howe her alpha son has gotten so sensitive to the point that he was jealous of his own best friend who was like a brother to him? "Oh....oh....hmm" she agreed, shocking everyone except Tristan who was smiling. His mate could really act well if he wanted to.


    ''Howe she couldn''t see through this act?'' The shocked people thought, looking at Marie. "Any..... Anyway we''re leaving" Marie changed the topic. Her son was really creeping her out. "Tristan, see you" Rex said with a smile, "Yes, remember to call three times a day"


    "Don''t forget to chat me too" Jake added with a smile, holding his mates hands. Rex looked at their entangled hands before looking up at Jake, in a sad tone, he answered, "Okay" Jake noticed the sadness but he didn''t know how to bring it up. Maybe this wasn''t the time. "Take care of yourself Rex" his brother said, the others nodded in agreement and he smiled, "What about me?!" Marie eximed with a frown.


    "I''m pretty sure you''ll be back three dayster" Ivan said with pouty lips. "You''re so cruel lvan! I hate you!!" Marie eximed and opened the door to the front seat, taking her seat with that angry face, her hands folded on her chest when she made herselffort in the car.


    Rex smiled and waved them goodbye. He then opened the backdoor and seat in the car. They watched as the window opened. The front window where Marie sat and the back window where Rex sat.


    They (Rex and Marie) waved them goodbye and they waved back, "Goodbye Tristan, Jake, brother everyone" Rex waved with a sweet smile, the car driving off.


    "Goodbye my sons and friends!!" Marie said, smiling.


    "Bye!!" They replied.


    "Bye Rex!! Till we meet again!!" Tristan shouted. He knew Rex heard what he said even though there was a long distance between him and the car his friend was in. He also knew there was no point saying what he said because they would call and chat each other. But,...... He wanted to say those words because chatting and speaking on the phone wasn''t the same as talking with him in person.

 Epilogue

    "I''m sorry Tris" Jake apologized. They were now in the living room waiting for their mates who were in a meeting with Roy, Corey, Sebastian and Zane in the office. Right after sending Rex and Marie off, they went into the office for a meeting.


    And Tristan and Jake being good mates decided to wait for their mates. n already went to bed so did Debby, Minna, Sandy and James. Well, only after cleaning up the kitchen.


    "For what?" Jake looked at his phone on the couch beside him. The phone Albert bought for him when he turned 16. That day, Al bought two phones. One for Tristan and one for him. He had used the phone for years, that was until he was sent to Cidna Pack, and they took it away.


    He only got his phone back when Roy and Corey recused and his phone, was with the guard who was guarding him back at Cidna pack. He (The guard) was also the one who took his phone.


    Back then, he didn''t know he was in Cidna pack and just assumed the man was a new guard sent by the pack leader, Fortin to guard him.


    He thought he was in an underground in the pack leader''s house or something, It was only after Roy and Corey recused him that he found out he wasn''t in Rid Pack and that for the past weeks, he was in Cidna pack. An underground cage in the pack.


    Why did he think he was in Rid pack even though the environments and the guard were different? It was because his former pack leader used to pay him visits. Unpleasant visits he never wanted to experience again.


    He only got his phone back after Roy killed that guard who had his phone in his pocket.


    He treasured this phone. Not only because it was gifted to him by Al but also because it had their memories on it. All their happy moments they took pictures of was on it. And he used to look at those moments when Fortin came for him without ceasing his phone because he thought he would be able to track Tristan down when Jake called him or he (Tristan) called Jake. But that never happened because Jake turned off his phone and only turned it on when it was midnights.


    When he knew Tristan would be asleep wherever him was. That meant, he only got to see those happy moments on his phone when it was midnights.


    That day he separated from Al and Zac''s was one of the worst days in his life.


    "What are you sorry about?" Tristan asked. Jake opened his mouth to say something but then shut it up again, his lips pressed together tightly in a straight line. Tristan could see his friend was struggling to say whatever he wanted to say.


    "What do you want to say Jake?" Tristan said in a gentle tone with a smile. Jake looked up, "........." He was hesitating but that was okay, Tristan had the whole night, and could wait.


    ".........I''m really sorry. I didn''t tell you this" Jake said hurriedly but then calmed down and said his next words slowly, "On the day you called and said you were in Moonlight Wolf Pack, Al and Zac were already taken. They were taken before me. I don''t know where they were taking to. I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you, I didn''t want to worry you"


    With his head lowered and with a sad look on his face, Tristan mumbled, "I see"


    A few secondster, Tristan looked up to see an anxious Jake, probably waiting for him to say something,


    "You don''t have to apologize. I should. You went through so much to protect me. Even though it was my parents that brought you so much misery, you still cared about me, loved me and protected me. You see Jake, I''m not the strong one, you are. While I wasfortable here, you were struggling, living a nightmare"


    "I''m really sorry" Jake smiled at Tristan''s words, "You don''t have to apologize. It wasn''t your fault. You know, I never med anyone but Mr and Mrs Lang, but........even them......., I forgave them" Jake looked up at Tristan, his friend was shock at his words "They might have done all those terrible things but they still took me in after my parents death"


    "I wouldn''t say I think of them as my parents"


    "Don''t worry about that, even I''ve disown them as my parents. Jack and Marie are now my parents" Tristan said with a smile. He really was blessed, "I haven''t met Mr Ash, but I think of Mrs Ash as my mom. I can say she''s the perfect mom. And she''s my second mother" Tristan stared at his friend in shock.


    "Huh?, who''s your first mom then?" Because just now he said he didn''t think of Tristan''s mom as his mother. So then, who did he think of as his first mother?


    Jake smiled brightly, "I think of Albert as my mother and Zac as my father"


    "No way! Me too. Did you know I wrote an essay of them as my parents in school?"


    "Yes, Tris, I was there" Did Tristan forget they were always together back at school?


    "The teacher was so stunned that she called your parents for a meeting" Jake begun tough, "She......she........she told your parents to take care of you instead of Al and Zac. And....And....And to also get you engaged or.....or you might turn gay!! HAHAHAHA, the poor woman didn''t know you were already gay HAHAHAHA"


    Tristan burst outughing. Theyughed wholeheartedly. Grateful both of them got their forgiveness and grateful they were both alive and got to meet again. Now, all that was left was Al and Zac, and then family will beplete again.


    ***************************


    Theirughter could be heard all the way to the office where Lvan, Colten, Chris, Zane, Roy, Corey and Sebastian were having the meeting.


    Lvan, Colten and Chris smiled at the loudughter from their mates. They sounded happy, and that made them happy.


    "So, what do we do? I''m sure the pack members know nothing about their leaders bad doings. Considering Jake was locked up in an underground cage" Chris and Colten frowned at Roy''s words. They have heard it so many times and each time they hear it, they got angry, very angry. "I''m sure the kids are also in a ce somewhere like that" Roy said, looking attentively at lvan. But Corey''s reply drew his attention to him.


    "They are. They are on the left side of the alpha''s house in an underground cells. I think that ce is supposed to be prison"


    "Could it be, he lied that they were prisoners sent by another pack leader"


    "Fortin" Lvan announced furiously. His wolf was wriggling, he wanted something to kill. Too bad, he wasn''t joining the mission. He could hear his wolfining angrily, but he chose to ignore him, because he knew, no amount of coaxing or calming words would get through him.


    "I think so too. Their scent were too strong to ignore. And, I think someone was blocking their scent which indicate they''re kids. Because I actually thought they were grown ups. I only went there because I thought maybe Jake was imprisoned there. Then.... Then....I saw them......"


    "A wizard?" Roy asked, Corey swallowed the anger and thirst for murder down and nodded, although they all knew the anger wasn''t going anywhere. They were all angry, and they wanted to kill. The thirst to kill was too strong to ignore.


    "What about the human?" Sebastian asked. He was really worried about him. What a mess he was in? He....... Oh, he was going to kill those bastards. All of them.


    "His scent was also strong?" Zane asked, he got a reply from Corey with a nod, "How can the pack members ignore and not question? Cabby said their pack didn''t wee humans or other paranormal beings. We are like the only pack who wee them"


    "I see. Well, we will only know after we recuse them" Lvan said, "So, is the alpha''s house closer


    to them?"


    "No, there''s a distance between his house and the pack members" Roy answered. He observed the whole ce before separating with Corey and going in search of Jake.


    "Good, very good" Lvan said nodding, "Then, burn the ce down" Lvan said with an evil smile, looking at Colten who also had a satisfied and evil smile.


    God, they all had evil and satisfied smiles on their faces and if Chris didn''t know them better, he would say they were one evil bastards.


    He smiled at the thought and looked at his mate. He was happy with the deration.


    "I like that" Roy said. "We will deal with the pack memberster on" Ivan announced.


    ******************


    Even was enjoying his morning with a movie. He got up this morning, brushed his teeth, took a bath, clothed up, ate the breakfast Minna brought and was now in the living room, entertaining himself with a movie on his phone.


    Well, everything about him was now normal, of course except his eyes and his ws which were out. His dark blue eyes still shone with impatience, loneness. Thirst for something he couldn''t figure out, rage for not having what he wanted and sad for having to wait for so long.


    Apart from that, his wolf was also quiet, it was almost like he was asleep and that gave him a peace of mind. He wasn''t hearingints or scoldings and that gave him a peace of mind. He could only guess it was because of the scent and the presence of that person. It wasforting and it was a good feeling. It seemed no one could smell him except him. Minna didn''t notice this new scent and presence when she came by, this could only mean he was the


    only one he could feel it.


    He just hope he wasn''t imagining things.


    He paused the movie he was watching and looked out through the window. The whole room


    shone bright because of the sun rays. He drew apart the curtains and opened the windows when he came to sit in the living room.


    He wondered how long he would have to wait. If he wasn''t imagining things, he wondered how


    long he would have to wait.


    "Not that long, because I''ming" the man he wanted to hear his voice for so long said. A violent wind blew from the window and a smiled crept on his face.


    He wasing.